the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
reason_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o it_o his_o wish_n be_v rather_o to_o gain_v a_o better_a country_n live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o noise_n so_o he_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o call_v his_o own_o in_o privacy_n and_o quietness_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o averseness_n he_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishop_n proposal_n and_o be_v by_o hooker_n patent_n for_o life_n make_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 17_o of_o march_n 1585._o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o stop_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o what_o follow_v give_v he_o a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o mr._n hooker_n have_v his_o admission_n into_o this_o place_n a_o place_n which_o he_o accept_v rather_o than_o desire_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o promise_v himself_o a_o virtuous_a quietness_n that_o bless_a tranquillity_n which_o he_o always_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o peace_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o uninterrupted_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o he_o always_o thirst_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o for_o his_o admission_n into_o this_o place_n be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o opposition_n and_o anxiety_n which_o till_o then_o this_o good_a man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o and_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o character_n of_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o reader_n favour_n and_o for_o his_o information_n look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o many_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o frequent_a treason_n the_o doubt_n of_o her_o successor_n the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o have_v rage_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o these_o beget_v fear_n in_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o nation_n lest_o the_o like_a day_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o they_o or_o their_o present_a posterity_n the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o danger_n beget_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o probable_a way_n leave_v to_o make_v they_o sit_v quiet_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o enjoy_v the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o time_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n beget_v self-end_n and_o those_o beget_v animosity_n envy_n opposition_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o they_o late_o thirst_v be_v then_o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n and_o even_o beyond_o their_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v too_o long_o for_o those_o very_a people_n that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o reformation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v at_o last_o so_o like_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o thirst_v for_o more_o and_o more_o neglect_v to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o perform_v those_o vow_n to_o god_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o day_n of_o adversity_n and_o fear_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n theree_n appear_v three_o several_a interest_n each_o of_o they_o fearless_a and_o restless_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o design_n they_o may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o active_a romanist_n the_o restless_a nonconformist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o the_o passive_a peaceable_a protestant_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n the_o second_o in_o scotland_n in_o geneva_n and_o in_o divers_a select_v secret_a dangerous_a conventicle_n both_o there_o and_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o three_o plead_v and_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o establish_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o be_v active_a it_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o other_o two_o from_o destroy_v what_o be_v by_o those_o know_a law_n happy_o establish_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o very_a many_o and_o as_o dangerous_a plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n because_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o digression_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n mr._n hooker_n become_v at_o last_o but_o most_o unwilling_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o book-war_n a_o war_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o reason_n in_o which_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n though_o some_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n who_o indiscreet_a zeal_n may_v be_v so_o like_a charity_n as_o thereby_o to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o error_n yet_o of_o this_o party_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o innate_a restless_a radical_a pride_n and_o malice_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o more_o proper_o carnal_a and_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n self_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n because_o more_o unlike_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o glutton_n nor_o can_v be_v drink_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n those_o wickedness_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o work_v and_o behold_v confusion_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o his_o work_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o disturber_n of_o mankind_n and_o great_a sin_n though_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o men_n who_o a_o furious_a zeal_n and_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v and_o make_v incapable_a of_o hear_v reason_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n man_n who_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n have_v make_v to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o to_o hold_v foolish_a and_o unmannerly_a dispute_n against_o those_o man_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o law_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n that_o labour_v and_o joy_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o government_n and_o then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n of_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v confusion_n who_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o custom_n have_v blind_v and_o make_v insensible_a that_o these_o be_v error_n and_o at_o last_o become_v so_o restless_a and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o like_o those_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n so_o these_o die_v without_o repent_v these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o which_o coppinger_n and_o hacket_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v too_o sad_a testimony_n and_o in_o these_o time_n which_o tend_v thus_o to_o confusion_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o that_o pretend_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o ceremony_n or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a mâ—n_z do_v in_o their_o secret_a conventicle_n covenant_n and_o swear_v to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o faithful_a in_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n that_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v on_o to_o which_o end_n there_o be_v many_o select_a party_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v active_a in_o sow_v discontent_n and_o sedition_n by_o venomous_a and_o secret_a murmur_n and_o a_o dispersion_n of_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n and_o libel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_n together_o with_o very_o bold_a and_o as_o indiscreet_a sermon_n the_o common_a people_n become_v so_o fanatic_a as_o st._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o by_o these_o man_n and_o this_o mean_v many_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o only_a obstructer_n of_o god_n discipline_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o last_o give_v over_o to_o such_o desperate_a delusion_n as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v
of_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reformer_n principle_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o wheresoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a be_v deny_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o discipline_n by_o they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o impugn_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o oppress_v ergo._fw-la again_o but_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v weak_a every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discipline_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o church_n resist_v ergo._fw-la again_o the_o discipline_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n essential_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o essential_a property_n both_o which_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o where_o that_o essential_a discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o church_n if_o therefore_o between_o they_o and_o the_o brownist_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n whereof_o with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o so_o earnest_a challenger_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o other_o answer_n they_o can_v possible_o frame_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v press_v but_o fair_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o or_o rather_o ingenuous_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o principle_n before_o lay_v whereon_o so_o soul_n absurdity_n have_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v what_o further_a proof_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o high_a word_n magnify_v the_o discipline_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a remembrance_n but_o above_o all_o point_n i_o be_o desirous_a this_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_o enforce_v against_o they_o because_o it_o wringe_v they_o most_o of_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a you_o may_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o you_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a these_o their_o position_n may_v so_o be_v salve_v as_o the_o brownist_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o seed_n whereout_o these_o tare_n be_v grow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v content_a to_o run_v on_o with_o the_o reformer_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a instrument_n of_o their_o own_o design_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o godless_a politic_n who_o perceive_v the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n and_o erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a can_v take_v no_o place_n till_o the_o former_a be_v remove_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n of_o discipline_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o other_o also_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ready_a but_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o these_o man_n end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v distraction_n their_o pretence_n and_o colour_n reformation_n those_o thing_n which_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o have_v effect_v to_o their_o own_o good_a be_v 1._o by_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a faction_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o clergy_n always_o in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a and_o willing_a to_o buy_v their_o peace_n 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n of_o equality_n among_o minister_n they_o have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o devour_a cathedral_n church_n and_o bishop_n live_n 3._o by_o exclaim_v against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o covert_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n many_o other_o in_o the_o meantime_n may_v escape_v they_o without_o be_v perceive_v 4._o they_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n in_o entertain_v a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o continual_a practice_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o spare_o admit_v to_o matter_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o till_o these_o late_a year_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v though_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o reformer_n yet_o in_o part_n raise_v and_o great_o strengthen_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o atheist_n this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o shall_v handle_v most_o effectual_o and_o strain_v yourself_o therein_o to_o all_o point_n of_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o brownist_n to_o all_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n most_o damnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o general_a suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n most_o common_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n themselves_o although_o you_o handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o book_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o by_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o senseless_a preach_a and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o man_n dare_v to_o impugn_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o authority_n of_o person_n be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o these_o two_o cause_n i_o conceive_v of_o atheism_n 1._o more_o abundance_n of_o wit_n than_o judgement_n and_o of_o witty_a then_o judicious_a learning_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n then_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o smatterer_n neither_o be_v their_o kind_n of_o dispute_n so_o much_o by_o force_n argument_n as_o by_o scoff_v which_o humour_n of_o scoff_v and_o turn_v matter_n most_o serious_a into_o merriment_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o â—eat_n of_o scorner_n nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n by_o foretell_v of_o scorner_n to_o come_v our_o own_o age_n have_v verify_v their_o speech_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o scoffer_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v that_o such_o man_n the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v afford_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n save_v that_o whereunto_o thing_n future_a and_o present_a be_v alike_o and_o even_o for_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereat_o they_o stick_v so_o mighty_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n against_o the_o creation_n the_o ark_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n exception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v superfluity_n of_o wit_n without_o ground_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v sensuality_n which_o make_v man_n desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o stop_n and_o impediment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n among_o which_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n without_o shame_n they_o can_v persist_v therein_o nor_o if_o that_o be_v true_a without_o torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o annihilate_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o see_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o their_o portion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a they_o labour_v therefore_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deserve_v those_o pain_n but_o that_o deserve_v they_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o pain_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o base_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o persuade_v himself_o even_o against_o the_o secret_a instinct_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
way_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o infection_n oâ—_n idolaty_n and_o superstition_n by_o sever_a they_o from_o idolater_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o â—urther_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v they_o by_o ceremony_n from_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o any_o as_o from_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o from_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o because_o from_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n of_o infection_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v 132._o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o near_o â—3_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay-leaves_a and_o green_a bough_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v anima_fw-la another_o council_n decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a o_o say_v tertullian_n better_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o the_o pentecost_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v call_v heathen_n the_o same_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o sit_v after_o they_o have_v pay_v because_o the_o idolater_n do_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o make_v or_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n heed_n have_v be_v take_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o same_o conformity_n be_v not_o less_o opposite_a unto_o reason_n first_o inasmuch_o as_o contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o by_o establishment_n of_o order_n thereunto_o opposite_a the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n it_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o excess_n of_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v to_o rectify_v a_o crooked_a stick_n we_o bend_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o that_o side_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o middle_n between_o both_o which_o be_v perfect_a straightness_n utter_a inconformity_n therefore_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n can_v use_v while_o we_o use_v their_o ceremony_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178._o they_o hereby_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n which_o hope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v this_o hope_n consider_v that_o which_o m._n bucer_n note_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n 179._o none_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o who_o they_o suborn_v a_o manifest_a token_n how_o much_o they_o triumph_v and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o breed_v grief_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o number_n that_o be_v godly_a mind_v and_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o detestation_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v martyr_a with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 180._o such_o godly_a brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o grieve_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n yea_o ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n but_o also_o danger_n of_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o infection_n which_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v mean_n to_o breed_v this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o those_o order_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o ceremony_n in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v 4._o before_o we_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whereunto_o they_o from_o who_o these_o objection_n proceed_v do_v oftentimes_o fly_v for_o defence_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v elide_v for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n retain_v save_v only_o for_o that_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o our_o seem_n good_a and_o profitable_a yea_o so_o profitable_a and_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n other_o we_o have_v do_v worse_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n against_o we_o herein_o have_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o require_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o less_o benefit_n than_o the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o will_v bring_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o they_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n traduce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v popish_a the_o cause_n why_o this_o way_n seem_v better_a unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o very_a paganism_n among_o divers_a of_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n so_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v name_v popish_a they_o present_o conceive_v deep_a hatred_n against_o it_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o name_n but_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v exceed_o detestable_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v therefore_o fill_v with_o strong_a clamour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fraught_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o that_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n uphold_v the_o filthy_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v defender_n of_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a these_o be_v the_o note_n wherewith_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o many_o sigh_n with_o these_o tune_v their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o lawful_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o general_a discontentment_n as_o though_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v more_o noisome_a than_o any_o dungeon_n but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o so_o scandalous_a incantation_n be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v such_o their_o deal_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v direct_o to_o answer_v 100_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o ceremony_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v lawful_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o think_v such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o answer_n be_v both_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o very_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o answer_n because_o they_o
the_o forbid_v of_o the_o latter_a have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o dissimilitude_n with_o that_o people_n they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n allege_v this_o for_o reason_n can_v show_v i_o think_v some_o reason_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v why_o the_o former_a be_v not_o also_o forbid_v may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o prohibition_n than_o they_o think_v of_o yes_o 11._o some_o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o it_o by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o which_o shall_v but_o induce_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o care_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n about_o they_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o sundry_a stuff_n then_o of_o charge_v theâ—_n withal_o not_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o meslin_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n than_o of_o charge_v they_o withal_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o eagle_n hawk_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o to_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v of_o old_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o erect_v between_o we_o and_o they_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o difference_n 14._o in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o we_o 7._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n a_o whit_n more_o available_a to_o this_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n of_o idolater_n be_v it_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n it_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o be_v object_v man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o advantage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v able_a therewith_o just_o to_o charge_v their_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v ceremony_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o appear_v what_o force_n this_o have_v and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o extend_v we_o be_v to_o note_v how_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o to_o do_v amiss_o because_o every_o error_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o stain_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o blush_v thereat_o but_o glori_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o rise_v that_o they_o which_o disgrace_n or_o depress_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o do_v it_o either_o in_o both_o or_o in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o either_o direct_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a rule_n argue_v imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n man_n be_v either_o lead_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n example_n if_o their_o person_n be_v odious_a who_o example_n we_o choose_v to_o follow_v as_o namely_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o opinion_n to_o that_o which_o condemn_a heretic_n think_v or_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o do_v by_o they_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a prejudice_n against_o we_o unless_o somewhat_o mighty_a than_o their_o bare_a example_n do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v or_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v beside_o the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o man_n so_o great_a help_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n from_o above_o together_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o so_o bright_a example_n at_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v yield_v it_o can_v but_o worthy_o seem_v reproachful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o become_v disciple_n unto_o the_o most_o hateful_a sort_n that_o live_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v only_o because_o we_o see_v their_o example_n before_o we_o and_o have_v delight_n to_o follow_v it_o thus_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o heathen_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o action_n and_o that_o conformity_n with_o they_o be_v only_o then_o a_o disgrace_n when_o either_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o do_v amiss_o or_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o that_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n than_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n of_o they_o than_o be_v allowable_a faustus_n the_o manichee_n therefore_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o temple_n and_o oblation_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n hood_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o exercise_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v yea_o more_fw-it superstituos_o a_o great_a deal_n against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n likewise_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n little_a difference_n 4._o from_o they_o say_v faustus_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v turn_v in_o feast_n of_o charity_n their_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a office_n unto_o they_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o appease_v with_o wine_n and_o delicate_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o celebrate_v together_o with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o have_v utter_o change_v nothing_o s._n augustine_n defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o both_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o action_n jew_n and_o catholic_n christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o gentile_n faultiness_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o token_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o concern_v their_o consent_n in_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n because_o gentile_n have_v so_o teach_v but_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v so_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v err_v in_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereof_o do_v nor_o the_o other_o but_o err_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o either_o council_n or_o particular_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o sound_a judgement_n mislike_v conformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n the_o cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o only_a affectation_n of_o dissimilitude_n they_o see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o subject_a unto_o have_v not_o still_o cause_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o example_n in_o the_o dangerous_a day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o triumph_v over_o infidelity_n but_o through_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o yet_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o flame_n may_v peradventure_o cause_v to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o external_a custom_n too_o far_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o and_o a_o mist_n to_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o insidel_n withal_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v be_v provide_v which_o forbid_v that_o christian_n shall_v deck_v their_o house_n with_o bough_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o do_v or_o rest_v those_o festival_n day_n whereon_o the_o pagan_n rest_v or_o celebrate_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v though_o not_o heathenish_a yet_o such_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o heathen_n may_v be_v beguile_v in_o so_o think_v they_o hea._n as_o for_o tertullia_n judgement_n concern_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n have_v judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o un-indifferent_a as_o touch_v our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v he_o judge_v all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o montanize_v to_o be_v but_o carnal_o mind_v he_o judge_v they_o still_o over-abject_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o infidel_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v well_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v indeed_o so_o tertullian_n over-often_a through_o discontentment_n carp_v injurious_o at_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v it_o even_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n before_o allege_v or_o of_o tertullian_n himself_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v
in_o no_o such_o consideration_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v mention_v if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n that_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o only_o for_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o prevail_v no_o less_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o be_v still_o between_o our_o religion_n and_o paganism_n the_o selfsame_a contrariety_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o no_o less_o rebukeable_a if_o we_o now_o deck_v our_o house_n with_o bough_n or_o send_v new-year_n gift_n unto_o our_o friend_n or_o seast_z on_o those_o day_n which_o the_o gentile_n than_o do_v or_o sit_v after_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v for_o so_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o commodious_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n again_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v between_o they_o except_o the_o one_o do_v avoid_v whatsoever_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n uncommand_v of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v embrace_v so_o that_o general_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a difference_n of_o spiritual_a condition_n itself_o between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o require_v such_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n between_o they_o although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o time_n or_o place_n from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o case_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n do_v chance_n to_o be_v neighbour_n then_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v great_a so_o the_o same_o difference_n they_o say_v be_v thereby_o make_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o heathen_a near_a they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o which_o ought_v to_o differ_v howsoever_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o they_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o nearness_n more_o bind_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o ceremony_n then_o from_o turk_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o christianeus_n and_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v unadvised_o utter_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v infection_n from_o turk_n as_o from_o papist_n what_o of_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o conform_v rather_o ourselves_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o turk_n we_o shall_v be_v spreader_n of_o a_o worse_a infection_n into_o other_o than_o any_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v from_o papist_n by_o our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o ceremony_n if_o they_o do_v â—ate_z as_o turk_n do_v the_o christian_a or_o as_o canaanites_n do_v of_o old_a the_o jewish_a religion_n even_o in_o gross_a the_o circumstance_n of_o local_a nearness_n in_o they_o unto_o we_o may_v haply_o enforce_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n of_o great_a separation_n from_o they_o then_o from_o those_o other_o mention_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n near_o unto_o we_o then_o turk_n be_v there_o any_o reasonable_a man_n now_o you_o but_o will_v judge_v it_o meet_a that_o our_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v popish_a than_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a especial_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o canaan_n have_v not_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o a_o very_a part_n of_o they_o we_o be_v and_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o whence_o grow_v our_o separation_n and_o then_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v also_o their_o reformation_n have_v we_o not_o only_o cut_v off_o their_o corruption_n but_o also_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o see_v not_o how_o great_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v have_v be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o what_o occasion_n it_o have_v give_v they_o to_o think_v to_o their_o great_a obduration_n in_o evil_n that_o through_o a_o froward_a or_o wanton_a desire_n of_o innovation_n we_o do_v unconstrain_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v howsoever_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v as_o juda_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o choose_v conformity_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v near_o opposite_n then_o with_o the_o far_a remove_v pagan_n so_o we_o in_o like_a case_n much_o rather_o with_o papist_n than_o with_o turk_n i_o may_v add_v further_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a answer_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o large_a odds_o between_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n inregard_n of_o those_o heathen_n and_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a cavillation_n itself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o fly_v unto_o unfound_a 8._o but_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n may_v detain_v we_o overlong_a i_o return_v to_o their_o reason_n against_o our_o conformity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o extreme_a dissimilitude_n which_o they_o urge_v upon_o we_o be_v now_o commend_v as_o our_o best_a and_o safe_a policy_n for_o establishment_n of_o sound_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o politic_a position_n be_v that_o evil_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o antichristianity_n must_v be_v do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o as_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v a_o meddle_v estate_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o banish_v popery_n we_o be_v contrariwise_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o recover_v a_o sick_a and_o restore_v a_o disease_a body_n unto_o health_n must_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o state_n of_o simple_a contrariety_n as_o of_o fit_a proportion_n in_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o extreme_a heat_n it_o by_o set_v the_o body_n in_o extremity_n of_o cold_a shall_v undoubted_o remove_v the_o disease_n but_o together_o with_o it_o the_o disease_a too_o the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o in_o skilful_a cure_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o part_n affect_v the_o next_o be_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v affect_v it_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o contrary_a thing_n whereby_o to_o remove_v it_o they_o which_o measure_n religion_n by_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o sound_a by_o how_o much_o he_o can_v make_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o seem_v more_o large_a and_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o arrian_n in_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n which_o imagine_v the_o canker_n to_o have_v eat_v so_o far_o into_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sound_a belief_n no_o not_o concern_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o triple_a crown_n a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o notorious_a antichrist_n in_o no_o one_o respect_v so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n wisdom_n therefore_o and_o skill_n be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o part_n be_v sound_a in_o that_o church_n and_o what_o corrupt_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n apparent_a which_o complain_v of_o unsound_a part_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o unsoundness_n every_o such_o part_n be_v possess_v they_o can_v say_v that_o in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o prayer_n in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o it_o have_v indeed_o very_o foul_a and_o gross_a corruption_n the_o nature_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n exact_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v they_o think_v that_o amiss_o many_o time_n which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o salve_n of_o reformation_n they_o mighty_o call_v for_o but_o where_o and_o what_o the_o sore_n be_v which_o need_v it_o as_o they_o wot_v full_a little_a so_o they_o think_v it_o not_o great_o material_a to_o search_v such_o man_n contentment_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o stratagem_n the_o
usual_a method_n of_o art_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n with_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n naught_o and_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v yet_o at_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_o help_v unless_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indifferent_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o it_o so_o far_o till_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n remain_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v this_o too_o extreme_a they_o reply_v that_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o great_a excess_n it_o not_o amiss_o though_o we_o use_v they_o unto_o somewhat_o less_o than_o be_v competent_a and_o that_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v not_o straighten_v crook_n unless_o it_o be_v bend_v as_o far_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_a side_n that_o so_o it_o may_v settle_v itself_o at_o the_o length_n in_o a_o middle_a estate_n of_o evenness_n between_o both_o but_o how_o can_v these_o comparison_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o extreme_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n or_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o utter_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n back_o again_o to_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o evenness_n and_o moderation_n then_o have_v we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o their_o meaning_n for_o we_o have_v always_o think_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o utter_a inconformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o extremity_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n itself_o wherein_o they_o mean_v we_o shall_v ever_o continue_v now_o by_o these_o comparison_n it_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v bend_v themselves_o at_o first_o to_o a_o extreme_a contrariety_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o only_o till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o more_o moderate_a course_n for_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v yea_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o intent_n yet_o sure_o now_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o have_v see_v that_o experience_n of_o the_o former_a policy_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o germany_n have_v strike_v off_o that_o which_o appear_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o discipline_n still_o to_o retain_v therewith_o very_o great_a conformity_n france_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v take_v away_o the_o popish_a order_n which_o germany_n do_v retain_v but_o process_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v more_o light_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n have_v also_o retain_v some_o order_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v arisen_a a_o sect_n in_o england_n which_o follow_v still_o the_o very_a selfsame_a rule_n of_o policy_n seek_v to_o reform_v even_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o thence_o also_o dregs_o of_o popery_n these_o have_v not_o take_v as_o yet_o such_o root_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v spring_v out_o of_o their_o stock_n and_o how_o far_o the_o unquiet_a wit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o rule_n of_o such_o policy_n god_n do_v know_v the_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v may_v somewhat_o teach_v we_o what_o posterity_n be_v to_o fear_v but_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v whatsoever_o evil_n our_o swerving_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o may_v threaten_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v hope_n and_o to_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o do_v need_v to_o be_v object_v or_o do_v deserve_v to_o receive_v answer_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v like_o the_o shoe_n of_o hercules_n on_o a_o child_n foot_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o silly_a exprobration_n it_o be_v no_o such_o ugly_a thing_n to_o the_o eat_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o receive_v thereby_o any_o great_a wound_n they_o which_o hereof_o make_v so_o perilous_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v erect_v of_o late_a a_o frame_n of_o some_o new_a religion_n the_o furniture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o enemy_n lest_o they_o relieve_v we_o may_v afterward_o laugh_v and_o gibe_v at_o our_o poverty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v before_o we_o ceremony_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n but_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a interest_n in_o they_o which_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o the_o same_o be_v descend_v unto_o we_o again_o in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v private_o unto_o they_o do_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o church_n stand_v by_o say_v unto_o another_o i_o need_v thou_o not_o if_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o mar_v a_o benefit_n with_o reproachful_a upbraid_v where_o at_o the_o least_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v bestow_v some_o good_a turn_n yet_o sure_o a_o wise_a body_n part_v it_o be_v not_o â—o_z put_z out_o his_o fire_n because_o his_o fond_a and_o foolish_a neighbour_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v peradventure_o wherewith_o to_o kindle_v it_o may_v haply_o cast_v he_o therewith_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o thou_o will_v freeze_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o heat_v thyself_o as_o for_o that_o other_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o secret_a affection_n of_o papist_n suborn_v with_o who_o our_o conformity_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o their_o whole_a religion_n in_o time_n will_v have_v re-entrance_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a among_o we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o papist_n suborn_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o rejoice_v how_o much_o they_o triumph_v in_o these_o thiâ—…_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o such_o ceremonâ—…_n over-weigheth_a even_o this_o also_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o exceed_v partial_a can_v well_o dâ—…_n but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v great_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o deliberate_v for_o ourselves_o the_o free_a our_o mind_n be_v from_o all_o cistempered_a affection_n the_o sound_a and_o better_a be_v our_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fret_a mood_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o that_o angry_a disposition_n enter_v into_o any_o cogitation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n take_v particular_a survey_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v always_o one_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o blithe_a or_o heavy_a aspect_n thereof_o our_o other_o eye_n show_v some_o other_o suitable_a token_n either_o of_o dislike_n or_o approbation_n towards_o our_o own_o order_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o that_o of_o homer_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o seem_v content_v with_o even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o reject_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o please_v as_o much_o the_o better_a if_o we_o espy_v that_o be_v gall_v they_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n the_o weighty_a affair_n whereof_o shall_v be_v order_v by_o those_o deliberation_n wherein_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o
similitude_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v against_o every_o such_o evil_a as_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o show_v possibility_n of_o dangerous_a event_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likelihood_n also_o of_o the_o same_o to_o follow_v in_o we_o except_o we_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v moreover_o make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_a and_o by_o empry_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v against_o babylon_n rebold_n we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o discase_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o selfsame_a axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v find_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n axiom_n not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n jew_n 11._o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o 〈…〉_z so_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o tidiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n lest_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vannâ—_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v anleavened_a briad_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o â—it_a church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n another_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_z abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o chock_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perperuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o
ought_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v out_o with_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o make_v most_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n 183._o and_o therefore_o our_o form_n of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ask_v to_o what_o churches_n we_o shall_v conform_v itself_o and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v better_a than_o other_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v better_a than_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a tha_z latter_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o young_a daughter_n to_o the_o elder_n 15.5.7_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o member_n where_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v call_v before_o another_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o church_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o pinch_v the_o corinth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o several_a manner_n from_o other_o church_n moreover_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o few_o aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o more_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o plead_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a in_o this_o axiom_n that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v we_o join_v most_o willing_o and_o glad_o with_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n it_o avail_v much_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n as_o well_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o doctrine_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o unity_n how_o far_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v uniform_a in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n touch_v the_o one_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o be_v that_o in_o ceremony_n indifferent_a all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o as_o like_a as_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v which_o possible_o we_o can_v otherwise_o construe_v then_o that_o it_o do_v require_v they_o to_o be_v even_o as_o like_a as_o they_o may_v be_v without_o break_v any_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o god_n have_v neither_o himself_o command_v nor_o forbid_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n discretion_n so_o that_o if_o as_o great_a uniformity_n be_v require_v as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o they_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a church_n the_o same_o except_o mere_a impossibility_n of_o so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n to_o we_o this_o opinion_n seem_v over-extream_a and_o violent_a we_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o any_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a if_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n only_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v frame_v therein_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n as_o to_o be_v otherwise_o frame_v than_o they_o that_o of_o gregory_n unto_o leander_n be_v a_o charitable_a speech_n and_o a_o peaceable_a in_o una_fw-la side_n nil_fw-la officit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la where_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v one_o a_o difference_n in_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o harm_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o particular_a and_o touch_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v wherein_o one_o church_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o example_n of_o another_o without_o hurt_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o be_v always_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n be_v famous_a for_o variety_n of_o certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v right_o believe_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o let_v or_o impediment_n calvin_n go_v further_a med._n as_o concern_v rite_n in_o particular_a let_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n take_v place_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o all_o church_n to_o receive_v their_o own_o custom_n yea_o sometime_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v difference_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n always_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o emulation_n nor_o that_o church_n delight_v with_o novelty_n affect_v to_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v not_o they_o which_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v dissension_n in_o church_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o grant_v in_o effect_n nothing_o by_o these_o word_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o must_v as_o much_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o former_a strict_a assertion_n for_o if_o church_n be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o like_v not_o of_o how_o can_v dissension_n be_v avoid_v will_v they_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o such_o as_o be_v urge_v aught_o to_o like_v of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v urge_v if_o they_o say_v this_o they_o say_v just_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o church_n like_o to_o be_v urge_v of_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o it_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o that_o which_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_o unblamable_a as_o a_o needless_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o author_n of_o dissension_n in_o say_v this_o they_o both_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n when_o they_o press_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o so_o strict_a a_o bond_n of_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n uniformity_n unless_o impossibility_n hinder_v it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v what_o st._n paul_n do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o collection_n or_o what_o nobleman_n do_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o servant_n or_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n because_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v will_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n church_n every_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o store_n till_o himself_o do_v come_v thither_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v of_o this_o order_n take_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v that_o whereunto_o his_o word_n be_v writhe_v 1._o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n he_o mean_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o likewise_o do_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v each_o of_o
thereunto_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o long_a experience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v thereof_o with_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o to_o change_v any_o such_o law_n must_v needs_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n whereby_o all_o law_n be_v make_v effectual_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v alteration_n of_o law_n to_o be_v sometime_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o when_o they_o be_v unnatural_a or_o impious_a or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o public_a community_n of_o man_n and_o against_o that_o good_a for_o which_o humane_a society_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v ordain_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o heatherish_v religion_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n choose_v i_o grant_v they_o be_v paul_n except_v the_o rest_n ignorant_a poor_a simple_a unschooled_a altogether_o and_o unlettered_a man_n howbeit_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o ghostly_a wisdom_n from_o above_o before_o they_o ever_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n yea_o their_o authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o who_o sovereign_a power_n for_o all_o flesh_n to_o stoop_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o conformable_a in_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o their_o opposition_n in_o maintenance_n of_o public_a superstition_n against_o apostolic_a endeavour_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v religiones_fw-la traditas_fw-la the_o rite_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v descend_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o so_o much_o holy_a as_o elder_a these_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a not_o to_o stay_v long_o therefore_o in_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v specify_v be_v necessary_a so_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o must_v be_v great_a if_o we_o have_v neither_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o sentence_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o such_o manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v they_o may_v likewise_o infallible_o even_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n judge_v they_o so_o upon_o necessity_n to_o urge_v alteration_n be_v to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v without_o necessity_n as_o for_o arbitrary_a alteration_n when_o law_n in_o themselves_o not_o simple_o bad_a or_o unmeet_a be_v change_v for_o better_a and_o more_o expedient_a if_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v new_o better_a devise_v be_v but_o small_a since_o the_o custom_n of_o easiness_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v be_v so_o evil_a no_o doubt_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o tolerable_a sore_n be_v better_a than_o to_o venture_v on_o a_o dangerous_a remedy_n which_o be_v general_o think_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o touch_v near_o their_o whole_a enterprise_n whereas_o change_n be_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n whereupon_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o abrogate_a thing_n establish_v they_o see_v it_o best_a to_o cut_v off_o present_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v extinguish_v without_o danger_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o abrogation_n so_o touch_v the_o stint_n or_o measure_v thereof_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o hard_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v resolve_v to_o remove_v only_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v retain_v the_o residue_n their_o whole_a counsel_n be_v in_o this_o point_n utter_o condemn_v as_o have_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o time_n or_o from_o negligence_n or_o from_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o from_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v most_o favourable_a be_v content_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a from_o a_o purpose_n partly_o the_o easy_o to_o draw_v papist_n unto_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o by_o keep_v so_o many_o order_n still_o the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o partly_o to_o redeem_v peace_n thereby_o the_o breach_n whereof_o they_o may_v fear_v will_v ensue_v upon_o more_o thorough_a alteration_n or_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v judge_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o public_a affair_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o which_o man_n list_v to_o surmise_v of_o their_o do_n be_v it_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o must_v beforehand_o patient_o aim_v their_o mind_n to_o endure_v wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v private_a surmise_n whereby_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o if_o just_a and_o allowable_a reason_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v then_o be_v all_o these_o censure_n frustrate_v touch_v ceremony_n harmless_a therefore_o in_o themselves_o and_o hurtful_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n be_v it_o amiss_o to_o decree_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a come_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a custom_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v till_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v perfect_v article_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o discipline_n agree_v upon_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o needful_a instruction_n of_o youth_n church_n purge_v of_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v but_o thensom_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o simple_a offensive_a and_o scandalous_a all_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v or_o be_v it_o amiss_o that_o have_v this_o way_n ease_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v of_o superfluity_n they_o go_v not_o on_o till_o they_o have_v pluck_v up_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a and_o deep_a root_n those_o thing_n which_o to_o abrogate_v without_o constraint_n of_o manifest_a harm_n thereby_o arise_v have_v be_v to_o alter_v unnecessary_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a receive_v custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o by_o agreement_n of_o general_n council_n 33._o but_o have_v according_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o use_n till_o that_o very_a time_n present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o council_n nor_o custom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a can_v let_v the_o church_n from_o take_v away_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v retain_v where_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v which_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v yea_o though_o council_n or_o custom_n general_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a kind_n of_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v who_o thus_o dispute_n 33._o if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n then_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v vary_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v once_o ordain_v in_o such_o sort_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o thing_n so_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v howbeit_o not_o necessary_o any_o long_a than_o till_o there_o grow_v some_o urgent_a cause_n to_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a receive_v by_o formal_a express_a consent_n as_o in_o
likewise_o say_v thou_o shall_v utter_o deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o synagogue_n and_o place_n where_o such_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v this_o law_n contain_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o will_v that_o man_n execute_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o law_n they_o which_o spare_v they_o therefore_o do_v but_o reserve_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n saul_n do_v exterable_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n and_o love_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n sincere_o love_v god_n and_o not_o extreme_o abhor_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o supreme_a guide_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o who_o divine_a authority_n and_o power_n it_o invest_v other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o idolater_n be_v two_o way_n miserable_a first_o in_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v 24._o they_o find_v no_o succour_n and_o second_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o most_o just_a displeasure_n the_o 24._o withdraw_v of_o grace_n 6.13_o dereliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 21._o confusion_n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o infidel_n admire_v their_o virtue_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o garment_n in_o token_n of_o horror_n and_o as_o fright_v person_n run_v cry_v through_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n o_o man_n wherefore_o doyâ—_n these_o thing_n they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o that_o dreadful_a 20._o curse_v whereunto_o idolatry_n make_v subject_a nor_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o the_o guilty_a sustain_v the_o same_o shall_v grudge_v or_o complain_v of_o injustice_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_a befall_v in_o that_o respect_n 17._o themselves_o have_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v it_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n either_o whereon_o or_o else_o wherewith_o superstition_n work_v pollute_v they_o be_v by_o such_o abuse_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o their_o nature_n delight_v in_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o loathe_v itself_o whensoever_o iniquity_n cause_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o vile_a purpose_n idolatry_n therefore_o make_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v the_o worse_a howbeit_o since_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n can_v show_v no_o will_n and_o where_o no_o will_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o only_o that_o which_o sin_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n which_o way_n shall_v any_o such_o creature_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n sometime_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o extiguish_v they_o but_o sure_o never_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yea_o far_o howsoever_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v punish_v idolater_n we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a temporal_a judgement_n which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o execute_v upon_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o upon_o thing_n that_o way_n abuse_v as_o mere_a instrument_n for_o what_o god_n do_v command_v touch_v canaan_n the_o same_o concern_v not_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o only_o as_o a_o fearful_a pattern_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n against_o sinful_a nation_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n think_v good_a to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v they_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o idolaty_n in_o all_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n therefore_o league_n and_o truce_n make_v between_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o be_v unlawful_a altogether_o or_o because_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o therefore_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v all_o other_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o whereas_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v to_o destroy_v all_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n have_v serve_v their_o god_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o convert_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o precept_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n whereunto_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v such_o offering_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o levitical_a law_n do_v require_v by_o which_o law_n severe_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o convert_v those_o place_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o nation_n before_o they_o have_v serve_v idol_n 5._o but_o to_o seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n beside_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v likewise_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o proceed_n who_o erect_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v to_o have_v neither_o people_n nor_o law_n neither_o regiment_n nor_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v and_o they_o who_o only_o reform_v a_o decay_a estate_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n from_o which_o it_o have_v swarve_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o retain_v as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o as_o little_a of_o former_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v sith_o therefore_o example_n have_v not_o general_o the_o force_n of_o law_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v but_o of_o counsel_n only_o and_o persuasion_n not_o amiss_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o who_o case_n be_v the_o like_a sure_o where_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a as_o they_o and_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o which_o they_o do_v shall_v induce_v much_o less_o any_o way_n enforce_v we_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n especial_o consider_v that_o grove_n and_o hill-altar_n be_v while_o they_o do_v remain_v both_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_a access_n which_o people_n superstitious_o give_v may_v have_v always_o thereunto_o with_o ease_n neither_o can_v they_o remain_v serve_v with_o any_o fitness_n unto_o better_a purpose_n whereas_o our_o temple_n their_o former_a abuse_n be_v by_o order_n of_o law_n remove_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o such_o peril_n but_o withal_o so_o convenient_o frame_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o therein_o that_o no_o man_n behold_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o exceed_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v be_v ever_o any_o otherwise_o employ_v yea_o but_o the_o cattle_n of_o amalek_n you_o will_v say_v be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a conceit_n which_o sometime_o deceive_v soul_n it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o thing_n doubt_n but_o that_o saul_n upon_o this_o conceit_n may_v even_o lawful_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n those_o reserve_a spoil_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n give_v special_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v canaanites_n idolater_n may_v be_v converied_a and_o live_v so_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v serve_v idolatry_n as_o instrument_n may_v be_v sanctify_v again_o and_o continue_v albeit_o to_o israel_n commandment_n have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a place_n in_o their_o lead_n and_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n commendation_n for_o fulfil_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o disobey_v the_o same_o commandment_n sometime_o punishment_n always_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n have_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o befall_v thus_o much_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o christian_a oratory_n the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_v whereof_o be_v desire_v not_o now_o by_o infidel_n pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o by_o a_o special_a refine_a sect_n of_o christian_a believer_n pretend_v themselves_o exceed_o grieve_v at_o our_o solemnity_n in_o erect_v church_n at_o the_o name_n which_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hold_v at_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n at_o the_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o costliness_n at_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o manifold_a supertitious_a abuse_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v put_v 18._o place_n of_o public_a resort_n be_v thus_o provide_v for_o catechise_v our_o repair_n thither_o be_v especial_o for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_n to_o be_v have_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o therefore_o want_v 12._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n among_o
lesson_n human_a with_o sacred_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o one_o both_o affect_v the_o credit_n and_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o 401._o a_o late_a council_n provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o selfsame_a evil_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o do_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o appear_v neither_o can_v be_v construe_v nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v utter_o to_o prejudice_v our_o use_n of_o those_o old_a ecclesiastical_a write_n much_o less_o of_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o readins_n usual_a in_o former_a time_n a_o most_o commendable_a institution_n as_o well_o then_o recitentur_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o casual_a as_o now_o the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o general_a persecution_n whereunto_o christian_n belief_n be_v subject_a upon_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o much_o confirm_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o weak_a mind_n when_o public_a relation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n have_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n famous_a among_o they_o for_o holiness_n during_o life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n through_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o grace_n divine_a assist_v they_o from_o above_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o some_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v annual_o have_v in_o remembrance_n above_o the_o rest_n this_o bring_v in_o magu_n a_o fouth_z kind_n of_o public_a read_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o yearly_a memorial_n solemn_a recognition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fond_a imitation_n of_o which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v in_o late_a age_n resume_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n before_o have_v do_v nor_o any_o care_n conscience_n or_o wit_n in_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o perform_v that_o work_n some_o brainless_a man_n have_v by_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o saint_n if_o therefore_o pope_n 451._o gelasim_n do_v so_o long_o sithence_o see_v those_o defect_n of_o judgement_n even_o then_o for_o which_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o afterward_o legend_n be_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a and_o scandalous_a vanity_n they_o have_v be_v even_o with_o disdain_n throw_v out_o the_o 5._o very_a nest_n which_o breed_v they_o abhor_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o except_v only_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v confuse_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o one_o suit_n as_o if_o they_o who_o abolish_v legend_n can_v not_o without_o incongruity_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n either_o homily_n or_o those_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o book_n in_o case_n myself_o do_v think_v as_o some_o other_o do_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o be_v leave_v public_o unread_a nevertheless_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n even_o so_o in_o this_o extra_n my_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o reverend_a authority_n who_o rather_o consider_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o certain_a of_o those_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o public_o read_v have_v thought-it_a better_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v as_o a_o lift_n or_o marginal_a border_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o with_o divine_a yet_o as_o human_a composition_n to_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o certain_a of_o they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o know_a and_o approve_a authority_n of_o those_o famous_a oracle_n of_o god_n it_o great_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v always_o most_o especial_a care_n lest_o through_o confuse_a mixture_n at_o any_o time_n human_a usurp_v the_o room_n and_o title_n of_o divine_a write_n sanct._n wherefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o people_n more_o plain_a instruction_n as_o the_o ancient_a use_n have_v be_v we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n certain_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v they_o not_o all_o man_n know_v our_o profess_a opinion_n touch_v the_o difference_n whereby_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n job._n and_o if_o any_o where_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v haply_o mistake_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o every_o man_n eye_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o book_n be_v read_v and_o need_v so_o require_v the_o style_n of_o their_o difference_n may_v express_o be_v mention_v to_o bar_v even_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o sacred_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o human_a composition_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v sundry_a divine_a matter_n let_v there_o be_v reason_n show_v why_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o public_a audience_n 401._o yea_o many_o contrary_a plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hitherto_o be_v neither_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o he_o who_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o very_a allegation_n itself_o be_v weak_a let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v for_o i_o will_v not_o demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o against_o our_o custom_n of_o read_v book_n not_o canonical_a they_o bring_v exception_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o never_o use_v to_o read_v suppose_v i_o say_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v observe_v throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o all_o those_o book_n the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v construe_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v otherwise_o than_o even_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v yet_o as_o man_n through_o too_o much_o haste_n oftentimes_o forget_v the_o errand_n whereabout_o they_o shall_v go_v so_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o take_v together_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n have_v cause_v the_o collector_n pen_n so_o to_o run_v as_o it_o be_v on_o wheel_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o shall_v guide_v it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v whether_o that_o which_o may_v haply_o serve_v to_o withhold_v from_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o canon_n will_v as_o effectual_o serve_v to_o shut_v they_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o public_a use_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a lâ—â—â—â—_n that_o to_o term_v they_o divine_a as_o be_v for_o their_o excellency_n next_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o term_v be_v no_o way_n to_o honour_v they_o above_o desert_n yea_o even_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o sithence_o have_v most_o worthy_o approve_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o public_a information_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o by_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a by_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v instance_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v matter_n scarce_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a scripture_n so_o little_o do_v such_o their_o suppose_a faultiness_n in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n enforce_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o still_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o retain_v worthy_o those_o very_a title_n of_o commendation_n than_o which_o there_o can_v great_a be_v give_v to_o write_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v men._n as_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a virtue_n may_v not_o right_o be_v construe_v as_o though_o it_o do_v thereby_o clear_v they_o and_o make_v they_o quite_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n no_o reason_n we_o shall_v judge_v
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 22._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o again_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n in_o church_n be_v silent_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o on_o woman_n also_o make_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o hold_v they_o confine_v with_o private_a bound_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a against_o woman_n public_a admission_n to_o teach_v and_o because_o when_o law_n have_v begin_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o well_o it_o give_v good_a occasion_n either_o to_o draw_v by_o judicious_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o or_o to_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n by_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thing_n of_o like_a conveniency_n therefore_o clement_n extend_v this_o apostolic_a constitution_n to_o baptism_n â—_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v they_o leave_v to_o teach_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n dispense_v with_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n see_v this_o unskilfulness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n impiety_n which_o for_o the_o service_n of_o women-goddess_n have_v women-priest_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o with_o good_a conscience_n dare_v hereupon_o open_o avouch_v clement_n for_o a_o witness_n 144._o that_o as_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o decline_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n it_o borrow_v a_o number_n of_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o it_o borrow_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v women-priest_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o bring_v â—pâ—ism_n by_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o first_o by_o a_o evidence_n which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o woman_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o function_n in_o the_o wain_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a piety_n second_o that_o by_o a_o evidence_n reject_v the_o heathen_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n they_o will_v prove_v such_o affection_n towards_o heathen_n as_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n and_o three_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evidence_n which_o name_v the_o heathen_n as_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v no_o women-priest_n they_o gather_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o it_o have_v so_o that_o throughout_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n their_o issue_n be_v yea_o and_o their_o evidence_n direct_o no._n but_o to_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o reason_n that_o only_o concern_v ordinary_a baptism_n in_o public_a be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o force_n thereof_o disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n which_o necessity_n require_v allow_v baptism_n in_o private_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n we_o may_v not_o from_o law_n that_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n with_o restraint_n conclude_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a prohibition_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o utter_o forbid_v such_o baptism_n may_v have_v perhaps_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v their_o order_n against_o it_o for_o even_o thing_n lawful_a be_v vind._n well_o prohibit_v when_o there_o be_v fear_n leave_v they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a more_o easy_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n at_o such_o time_n do_v sometime_o embolden_v the_o rasher_n sort_n to_o do_v it_o where_o no_o such_o necessity_n be_v but_o whether_o of_o permission_n beside_o law_n or_o in_o presumption_n against_o law_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o thereby_o altogether_o frustrate_a void_a and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v they_o which_o have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o right_a baptism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n tie_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v baptism_n iteration_n of_o baptism_n once_o give_v have_v be_v always_o think_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a aphorism_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n baptism_n not_o only_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v every_o where_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o same_o grace_n but_o one_o also_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o one_o man_n above_o once_o we_o serve_v that_o lord_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o admit_v no_o innovation_n that_o baptism_n we_o receive_v which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v often_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o practise_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bear_v anew_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o effectual_o do_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v often_o do_v fent_n than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o be_v often_o bear_v or_o civil_o be_v often_o adopt_v into_o any_o one_o stock_n and_o family_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o that_o present_v we_o unto_o baptism_n be_v entitle_v for_o ever_o after_o our_o parent_n in_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o we_o receive_v new_a name_n in_o token_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n as_o christ_n have_v therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o once_o so_o that_o sacrament_n which_o both_o extinguish_v in_o he_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v by_o one_o only_a actual_a administration_n for_o ever_o available_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n 1._o and_o because_o second_o baptism_n be_v ever_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o incestuous_a birth_n they_o that_o iterate_v baptism_n be_v drive_v under_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o former_a baptism_n void_a tertullian_n the_o first_o that_o propose_v to_o the_o church_n agrippinus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o accept_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n novatianus_n the_o first_o that_o public_o begin_v to_o practice_n rebaptization_n do_v it_o therefore_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o false_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o other_o administer_v be_v no_o baptism_n novatianus_n his_o conceit_n be_v that_o none_o can_v administer_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o account_v then_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o by_o baptism_n can_v cleanse_v no_o man_n unless_o they_o first_o do_v purify_v themselves_o and_o reform_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o 76._o at_o which_o time_n st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n because_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v baptise_v and_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o may_v with_o good_a consideration_n and_o aught_o to_o reverse_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n these_o hold_v and_o practise_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o with_o great_a protestation_n often_o make_v that_o they_o neither_o love_v awhit_o the_o less_o nor_o think_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n in_o requital_n of_o which_o ingenuous_a moderation_n the_o rest_n that_o withstand_v they_o do_v it_o in_o peaceable_a sort_n with_o very_o good_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n in_o error_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o novelty_n uphold_v as_o beseem_v he_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a apostolic_a custom_n till_o they_o which_o unadvised_o before_o have_v err_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o 48._o reconcile_a friend_n unto_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v no_o way_n evacuate_v the_o force_n thereof_o 1._o such_o heresy_n alone_o except_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n presume_v to_o change_v and_o by_o change_v to_o
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n vocation_n be_v a_o matter_n baptiâ—â—arim_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n variable_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o his_o call_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v use_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o incident_a into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n itself_o yea_o more_o incident_a for_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a among_o they_o profess_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n lawful_a and_o other_o which_o like_v not_o so_o well_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v better_a content_n that_o voluntary_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v alter_v and_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o either_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o in_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o both_o agree_v it_o may_v therefore_o please_v they_o both_o to_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o action_n in_o part_n moral_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o part_n mystical_a moral_a as_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o man_n perform_v towards_o god_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n church_n as_o a_o public_a duty_n final_o mystical_a if_o we_o respect_v what_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o work_v the_o great_a moral_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o man_n devout_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n require_v both_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o also_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_n that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v stateful_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n adverb_n more_o than_o verb_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n in_o appoint_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v our_o own_o perfection_n which_o perfection_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o approve_v itself_o to_o he_o not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o do_v well_o wherein_o appear_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o be_v content_a with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o other_o require_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o one_o do_v but_o claim_v the_o deed_n the_o other_o especial_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religious_o perform_v can_v moral_o be_v perfect_a baptism_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a work_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n order_v by_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o mean_a worth_n so_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o may_v in_o all_o circumstance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o function_n of_o no_o small_a regard_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n outward_o be_v the_o element_n the_o word_n and_o the_o serious_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o he_o which_o receive_v both_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o secret_a reference_n which_o this_o action_n have_v to_o liâ—e_z and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o compact_n solemn_o make_v with_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v full_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v now_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n without_o my_o spiritual_a call_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o act_n of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o the_o ordinary_a wash_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defeat_v such_o baptism_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v work_v nothing_o and_o that_o baptism_n without_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v as_o a_o judgement_n without_o sufficient_a jurisdiction_n void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n require_v in_o the_o elder_a sort_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n alone_o whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o right_o by_o special_a privilege_n of_o birth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o infant_n therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n complete_a as_o touch_v the_o mystical_a perfection_n thereof_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o other_o law_n concern_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v the_o church_n which_o give_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o the_o harm_n which_o grow_v by_o violation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v altogether_o rest_v where_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o ordinance_n hold_v for_o that_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o fare_v not_o as_o in_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n without_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n new_a ungrounded_a and_o as_o yet_o unapproved_a imagination_n which_o difference_n of_o generality_n in_o man_n persuasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o paucity_n who_o conceit_n lead_v they_o the_o other_o way_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o difference_n easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o unauthorised_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o grievance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o without_o authority_n presume_v to_o baptise_v offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a sacrament_n be_v food_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o parent_n or_o as_o nurse_n at_o who_o hand_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n but_o no_o possibility_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o do_v in_o right_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v by_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v turn_v celestial_a bread_n into_o gravel_n or_o the_o medicine_n of_o soul_n into_o poison_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v endure_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n jurisdiction_n bridle_v man_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n except_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v vanish_v baptism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o favour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o soul_n to_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o deliver_v be_v but_o as_o mere_a vessel_n either_o appoint_v by_o other_o or_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o this_o service_n of_o which_o two_o if_o they_o be_v the_o one_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o other_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o lâ—oen_fw-mi equity_n and_o right_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o presumption_n in_o give_v baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v we_o who_o by_o take_v baptism_n have_v no_o way_n offend_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n we_o always_o so_o understand_v 23._o as_o augustine_n understand_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v after_o their_o parent_n revolt_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o arm_n to_o the_o stew_n of_o idol_n those_o wretched_a creature_n as_o st._n cyprian_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o their_o child_n also_o their_o child_n who_o this_o their_o apostasy_n profane_v do_v lose_v
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
by_o who_o any_o profitable_a way_n be_v censure_v as_o reprovable_a only_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n from_o great_a example_n go_v before_o to_o do_v throughout_o every_o the_o like_a circumstance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o action_n be_v by_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o err_v more_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o than_o we_o now_o do_v by_o not_o follow_v they_o with_o so_o nice_a and_o severe_a strictness_n they_o little_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o dull_a how_o heavy_a and_o almost_o how_o without_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n every_o where_o be_v who_o think_v it_o either_o unmeet_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o put_v they_o even_o man_n by_o man_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o mind_n whereabout_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sermon_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o repeat_v our_o sentence_n several_o to_o every_o particular_a heâ—er_n a_o strange_a madness_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v the_o softness_n of_o wax_n may_v induce_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v his_o stamp_n or_o image_n therein_o it_o persuade_v no_o man_n that_o because_o wool_n have_v the_o like_a quality_n it_o may_v therefore_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n so_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v with_o good_a congruity_n lead_v the_o church_n to_o frame_v according_o her_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n because_o they_o easy_o admit_v this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o sermon_n a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o apparent_a ridiculous_a absurdity_n agreement_n of_o sacrament_n with_o sermon_n in_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o conveniency_n for_o the_o one_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o allegation_n impertinent_a because_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o equal_a principle_n do_v then_o avail_v unto_o equal_a conclusion_n when_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o else_o not_o our_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o do_v there_o present_a ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v some_o show_n or_o dumb_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o fit_a ceremony_n but_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n then_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v our_o lord_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o custom_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v fit_a we_o that_o which_o fitness_n and_o great_a decency_n have_v make_v usual_a the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o express_a commandment_n every_o man_n precise_a duty_n as_o for_o necessity_n of_o call_v other_o unto_o account_n beside_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o thereunto_o draw_v by_o any_o great_a strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o argument_n who_o first_o press_v we_o with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o then_o prove_v examination_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o by_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o albeit_o we_o great_o muse_v how_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n when_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o charge_v the_o levite_n say_v make_v ready_a lâ—ahhechem_n for_o your_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n it_o follow_v how_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o service_n be_v make_v ready_a it_o follow_v likewise_o how_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n they_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o confident_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n argue_v their_o wonderful_a great_a forwardness_n in_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n nevertheless_o the_o examination_n of_o communicant_n when_o need_n require_v for_o the_o profitable_a use_n it_o may_v have_v in_o such_o case_n we_o reject_v not_o our_o fault_n in_o admit_v popish_a communicant_n be_v it_o in_o that_o we_o be_v 1â—7_n forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o communicate_v with_o notorious_a malefactor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v be_v suffer_v of_o papist_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n lay_v as_o bar_n and_o exception_n against_o they_o yea_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n 167._o although_o they_o now_o both_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o offer_v to_o show_v by_o fact_n the_o contrary_a all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o which_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o admit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n have_v remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n from_o they_o because_o papist_n be_v dog_n swine_n beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o term_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n may_v include_v be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v all_o papist_n we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v church_n be_v a_o word_n which_o art_n have_v devise_v thereby_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v it_o not_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o three_o religion_n paganism_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n judaism_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o reform_a heathenish_a impiety_n and_o teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v send_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o final_o christian_a belief_n which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o saviour_n who_o god_n do_v promise_v see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o art_n have_v give_v to_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o they_o which_o will_v define_v a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o quality_n wherein_o one_o man_n do_v excel_v another_o and_o to_o take_v only_o those_o essential_a property_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o creature_n of_o other_o kind_n so_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v never_o right_o perform_v the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o go_v till_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n religion_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n religion_n be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n partly_o of_o contemplation_n partly_o of_o action_n we_o must_v define_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n by_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v proper_o explain_v the_o essence_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o the_o contemplation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o conversant_a for_o so_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v define_v whereupon_o because_o the_o only_a object_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o other_o religion_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n we_o find_v that_o according_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v hereby_o the_o church_n from_o infidel_n and_o from_o jew_n account_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n if_o we_o go_v low_a we_o shall_v but_o add_v unto_o this_o certain_a casual_a and_o variable_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o be_v but_o make_v only_o for_o the_o happy_a and_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o man_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o popish_a definition_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v they_o
be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o we_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v 9_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o general_a direction_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n term_v they_o but_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o ordinance_n if_o occasion_n require_v as_o that_o which_o mordecai_n do_v sometime_o devise_v esther_n what_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n help_v forward_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n establish_v for_o perpetuity_n namely_o that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n keep_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n wherein_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o what_o by_o gift_n of_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a what_o by_o other_o liberal_a sign_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n all_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o god_n which_o almost_o beyond_o possibility_n have_v deliver_v they_o all_o when_o they_o all_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a only_o but_o this_o decree_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n in_o another_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o decree_n be_v plain_a noâ—_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n sometime_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v canonical_a the_o decree_n of_o esther_n can_v be_v possible_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v bind_v themselves_o always_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v mutable_a as_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n may_v never_o intend_v constancy_n in_o that_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n be_v the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o more_o then_o only_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o province_n under_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o celebrate_v yearly_o those_o two_o day_n for_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o with_o general_a consent_n a_o order_n for_o perpetnity_n that_o esther_n second_o by_o her_o letter_n confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mordecai_n have_v before_o decree_v and_o that_o final_o the_o ordinance_n be_v write_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o record_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o province_n abroad_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o susis_n the_o fifteen_o be_v they_o not_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniform_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o two_o decree_n and_o so_o every_o where_o three_o day_n keep_v the_o first_o with_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o danger_n the_o rest_n in_o token_n of_o deliverance_n as_o festival_n and_o joyful_a day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o afterward_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n abrogate_a when_o the_o same_o church_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o better_a day_n a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o like_a deliverance_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hanc_n of_o nicanor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o answer_v fruitless_a opposition_n let_v it_o suffice_v man_n of_o sober_a mind_n to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v general_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o festival_n solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a remembrance_n if_o such_o miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v towards_o mankind_n as_o require_v the_o same_o that_o such_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 55._o as_o well_o in_o latter_a as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o in_o some_o particular_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o himself_o have_v demand_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o those_o precedent_n and_o enlighten_v by_o other_o mean_n always_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o like_a be_v requisite_a about_o question_n therefore_o concern_v day_n and_o time_n our_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o bay_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o l.7_n paul_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o the_o memory_n of_o etc._n daniel_n we_o be_v content_a to_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o true_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o etc._n simple_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o as_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o 15._o name_n of_o a_o saint_n day_n do_v comprehend_v although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wont_a course_n we_o have_v rather_o glorify_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o fruit_n we_o daily_o behold_v reap_v by_o such_o ordinance_n as_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n make_v the_o ripe_a wisdom_n of_o this_o national_a church_n to_o bring_v forth_o then_o vain_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o peculiar_a and_o private_a invention_n as_o if_o the_o skill_n of_o etc._n profitable_a regiment_n have_v leave_v her_o public_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o retire_a manner_n with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o one_o livery_n we_o make_v not_o our_o childish_a 154._o appeal_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o to_o foreign_a church_n sometime_o from_o both_o unto_o church_n ancient_a than_o both_o be_v in_o effect_n always_o from_o all_o other_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o follow_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v they_o who_o wit_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n they_o which_o have_v rise_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o ordinary_a river_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o who_o wanton_a contention_n in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v make_v all_o where_o they_o go_v a_o sea_n even_o they_o at_o their_o high_a float_n be_v constrain_v both_o to_o see_v and_o it_o grant_v that_o what_o their_o fancy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o like_v their_o judgement_n can_v with_o reason_n condemn_v such_o be_v evermore_o the_o final_a victory_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o hate_v she_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n touch_v those_o festival_n day_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v their_o number_n be_v no_o way_n feel_v 50._o discommodious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o ground_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o throughout_o all_o generation_n holy_a sever_v by_o manifest_a note_n of_o difference_n from_o other_o time_n adorn_v with_o that_o which_o most_o may_v betoken_v true_a virtuous_a and_o celestial_a joy_n to_o which_o intent_n because_o surcease_v from_o labour_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n itself_o but_o that_o rare_a occasion_n in_o man_n particular_a affair_n subject_a to_o manifest_a detriment_n unless_o they_o be_v present_o follow_v may_v with_o very_o good_a conscience_n draw_v they_o sometime_o aside_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n consider_v the_o favourable_a dispensation_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ground_v on_o this_o axiom_n 15.32_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v for_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o principal_a sanctification_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o regard_v with_o what_o severity_n the_o violation_n of_o sabbath_n have_v be_v sometime_o punish_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o more_o requisite_a at_o that_o instant_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o they_o such_o compliment_n be_v help_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o not_o cause_n that_o serve_v to_o procare_fw-la or_o produce_v his_o gift_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o difference_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a form_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o any_o man_n safety_n or_o ghostly_a good_a shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o we_o 135._o the_o minister_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n not_o deny_v to_o have_v authority_n either_o of_o abridge_n or_o enlarge_n the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n upon_o the_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n impose_v of_o open_v their_o trangression_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v impossible_a neither_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a save_v only_o for_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v in_o it_o heretofore_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o refer_v man_n hide_a crime_n unto_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o howbeit_o not_o without_o special_a caution_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n first_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o consist_v in_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v import_v their_o soul_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o what_o by_o devout_a practice_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o lest_o carelessness_n of_o general_a confession_n shall_v as_o common_o it_o do_v extinguish_v all_o remorse_n of_o man_n particular_a enormous_a crime_n our_o custom_n whensoever_o man_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o fearful_a admonition_n what_o woe_n be_v perpendicular_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o life_n which_o have_v by_o rare_a example_n be_v prove_v conduit_n of_o irremediable_a death_n to_o impenitent_a receiver_n who_o therefore_o as_o we_o repel_v be_v know_v so_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v but_o terrify_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o custody_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o mystery_n wherein_o our_o communion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a grace_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o have_v therefore_o all_o equal_o the_o same_o power_n to_o withhold_v that_o sacred_a mystical_a food_n from_o notorious_a evil-liver_n from_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o party_n between_o who_o there_o do_v open_a hatred_n and_o malice_n appear_v till_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v reform_v their_o wicked_a life_n the_o second_o recompense_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v injurious_a and_o the_o last_o condescend_v unto_o some_o course_n of_o christian_a reconciliation_n whereupon_o their_o mutual_a accord_n may_v ensue_v in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v open_a enmity_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v wrong_n there_o may_v if_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o define_v or_o measure_v injury_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n deprave_v oftentimes_o as_o well_o by_o error_n as_o partiality_n and_o that_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o then_o in_o another_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o he_o take_v of_o wrong_n must_v rise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o not_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n judeâ—_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o neither_o do_v admit_v denial_n nor_o defence_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v either_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o uphold_v or_o any_o other_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v his_o own_o uncharitable_a and_o wrongful_a deal_n shall_v wilful_o stand_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o serve_v as_o bar_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o very_a good_a judgement_n in_o these_o affair_n although_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o excommunication_n but_o to_o stay_v they_o rather_o from_o run_v desperate_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o sever_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o find_v culpable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o some_o public_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v any_o man_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n tertul._n evil_a person_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o as_o we_o lift_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o any_o orderly_a course_n of_o judgement_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o time_n then_o molest_v many_o there_o be_v reclaim_v as_o peter_n many_o as_o judas_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o tolerate_v many_o which_o must_v remain_v un-deseryed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n by_o who_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a light_n leave_v therefore_o unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o who_o we_o can_v stay_v from_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a hazard_n we_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o penitential_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o release_v sin_n joy_n on_o all_o side_n without_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n unto_o any_o and_o if_o to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o bless_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v we_o not_o infinite_o happy_a in_o be_v authorize_v to_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n than_o when_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o health_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o way_n to_o delude_v repentance_n do_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o when_o their_o last_o hour_n draw_v on_o both_o feel_v that_o sting_n which_o before_o lay_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o also_o thirst_v after_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v always_o till_o then_o unsavoury_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o wordstouching_a late_a repentance_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o poen_n if_o a_o man_n be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v absolution_n which_o can_v in_o that_o case_n be_v deny_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o i_o will_v counsel_v no_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o castaway_n neither_o will_v i_o avouch_v he_o safe_a all_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v be_v let_v his_o estate_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o all_o doubt_n repent_v while_n yet_o thou_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o defert_fw-la it_o till_o time_n give_v no_o long_o possibility_n of_o sin_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o such_o admonition_n may_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n own_o high_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n any_o multitude_n of_o example_n lest_o the_o careless_a shall_v too_o far_o presume_v yet_o one_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o most_o memorable_a to_o withhold_v from_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o what_o instant_n so_o ever_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v yea_o because_o to_o countervail_v the_o fault_n of_o delay_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a repentance_n oftentimes_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o sincere_a deal_n therefore_o upon_o special_a confession_n make_v
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
life_n whether_o it_o be_v covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n in_o their_o life_n absurdity_n or_o error_n in_o their_o teach_n any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o espy_v they_o faulty_a certain_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereof_o most_o plain_o tell_v which_o thing_n they_o who_o deal_n be_v just_o culpable_a can_v not_o bear_v but_o instead_o of_o amend_v their_o fault_n bend_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o amendment_n till_o at_o length_n they_o drive_v he_o by_o extremity_n of_o infestation_n through_o weariness_n of_o strive_v against_o their_o injury_n to_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a accusation_n either_o general_o intend_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o our_o church_n or_o lay_v particular_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o can_v find_v that_o hitherto_o their_o spitefull_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v just_o that_o any_o man_n for_o tell_v they_o their_o personal_a fault_n in_o good_a and_o christian_a sort_n have_v sustain_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o persecution_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o my_o own_o inferior_a estate_n and_o call_n in_o god_n church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o can_v offer_v unto_o christ_n be_v meek_a obedience_n reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o seat_n of_o high_a authority_n over_o i_o embolden_v i_o be_o so_o far_o as_o may_v convenient_o stand_v with_o that_o duty_n of_o humble_a subjection_n meek_o to_o crave_v my_o good_a l_o l._n your_o favourable_a pardon_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o fault_n thus_o far_o to_o presume_v or_o if_o otherwise_o your_o wont_a courteous_a acceptation_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o sinite_fw-la hat_n haud_fw-la mollia_fw-la fatu_fw-la sublatis_fw-la aperite_fw-la dolis_fw-la in_o government_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o prelate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n public_o more_o hurtful_a than_o that_o a_o hard_a opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o good_a opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n ever_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o after-proceeding_n in_o regiment_n who_o first_o access_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v they_o corrupt_a man_n which_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o rule_v wherefore_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o dangerous_a to_o have_v aspire_v unto_o room_n of_o prelacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v much_o with_o that_o tumultuous_a kind_n of_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o election_n of_o 37_o damasus_n in_o s._n jeromes_n age_n and_o of_o naz._n maximus_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o of_o other_o be_v long_o sithence_o stain_v our_o great_a fear_n be_v rather_o the_o evil_n which_o cler._n leo_n and_o anthemius_n do_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o by_o to_o prevent_v he_o which_o grant_v or_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o beseem_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o which_o bestow_v and_o he_o which_o obtain_v it_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o use_v if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v himself_o on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sin_v a_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o balshazar_n by_o how_o much_o office_n and_o function_n heavenly_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o mean_a ornament_n or_o implement_n which_o thereunto_o appertain_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o make_v they_o be_v god_n own_o deed_n man_n be_v therein_o but_o his_o agent_n what_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v there_o possible_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o name_v worthy_a man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v sell_v that_o which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v to_o bestow_v or_o who_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v bargain_n for_o that_o which_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v wo_n worth_a such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a profanation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hereby_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a dwell_a place_n of_o soul_n spirit_n for_o undoubted_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o thus_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n 2._o man_n may_v by_o orderly_a mean_n be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o do_v harm_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v yea_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o a_o bishop_n a_o right_a good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a magistrate_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v not_o enough_o no_o not_o to_o be_v well_o learned_a also_o skill_n to_o instruct_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a skill_n to_o govern_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o bishop_n learn_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n as_o empiric_n learn_v physic_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o sick_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o counsel_n and_o government_n be_v bishop_n 3._o know_v we_o never_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therein_o proceed_v but_o with_o hazard_n of_o public_a detriment_n if_o we_o rely_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o other_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a help_n unto_o uniformity_n in_o their_o deal_n no_o small_a addition_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v a_o strong_a bridle_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o occasion_n to_o stir_v against_o they_o final_o a_o very_a great_a stay_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v soon_o find_v if_o bishop_n do_v often_o and_o serious_o use_v the_o help_n of_o mutual_a consultation_n these_o three_o rehearse_v be_v thing_n only_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o episcopal_a proceed_n but_o the_o hurt_n be_v more_o manifest_o see_v which_o do_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o fault_n inherent_a in_o their_o several_a action_n as_o when_o they_o careless_o ordain_v when_o they_o institute_n negligent_o when_o corrupt_o they_o bestow_v church-living_n benefice_n prebend_n and_o room_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o visit_v for_o gain-sake_n rather_o than_o with_o serious_a intent_n to_o do_v good_a when_o their_o court_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a order_n be_v disorder_v when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o when_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o awe_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n shall_v serve_v when_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o posterity_n and_o final_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v uphold_v sure_o the_o hurt_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o a_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o maim_n nor_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o ordain_v such_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o sustain_v if_o in_o so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o most_o parish_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o both_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o any_o man_n thereunto_o be_v admit_v lack_v dexterity_n and_o skill_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
doubt_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v save_v but_o the_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v no_o man_n with_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v god_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o many_o notable_a monument_n and_o record_n extant_a in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o all_o my_o sermon_n rise_v so_o natural_o from_o the_o text_n i_o then_o propound_v as_o will_v have_v occasion_v i_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o a_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o particular_a i_o look_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o my_o like_a deal_n in_o former_a time_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o i_o look_v for_o mr._n hooker_n show_v no_o grief_n of_o offence_n take_v at_o my_o speech_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o next_o sabbath_n leave_v to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a text_n profess_v to_o preach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o for_o some_o question_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v into_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o severity_n so_o proceed_v he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o long_a speech_n and_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o text_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o impugn_a direct_o and_o open_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a point_n some_o other_o like_o as_o willing_o one_o error_n follow_v another_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n i_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o willing_o draw_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n he_o object_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n with_o protestation_n of_o so_o do_v no_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o call_v and_o wish_v if_o the_o matter_n shall_v needs_o further_o be_v deal_v in_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deal_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o i_o that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o that_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o the_o first_o day_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o i_o the_o duty_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v short_a wherein_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communication_n be_v small_a upon_o experience_n of_o form_n conference_n my_o expectation_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o it_o upon_o the_o motion_n i_o make_v of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n of_o deal_v i_o suppose_v my_o defer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v uncharitable_a the_o second_o day_n his_o unlooked_a for_o opposition_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o public_a answer_n which_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sensure_v as_o uncharitable_a and_o punish_v so_o grievous_o as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o punishment_n if_o without_o all_o such_o caution_n and_o respect_n as_o qualify_v my_o speech_n i_o have_v before_o all_o and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o so_o reprove_v he_o offend_v open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o offend_v open_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o fear_v and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o peter_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o be_v now_o between_o we_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o conversation_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v not_o private_o with_o he_o but_z as_o his_o own_o rule_n require_v reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o which_o reason_n together_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n to_o have_v be_v charitable_a and_o warrantable_a in_o every_o sort_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hooker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o before_o and_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v save_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o any_o which_o bold_a any_o manner_n of_o error_n can_v be_v save_v because_o say_v he_o every_o error_n by_o consequent_a overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o discourse_n and_o such_o like_a he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v affect_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o church_n he_o will_v true_o not_o have_v do_v who_o example_n can_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o stand_v about_o a_o hour_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o text_n leave_v sundry_a other_o his_o unsound_a speech_n and_o keep_v i_o still_o to_o the_o principal_a i_o confirm_v the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o mr._n hooker_n who_o unsound_a and_o wilful_a deal_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n
their_o complaint_n hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o fault_n they_o complain_v of_o if_o mr._n alveye_v private_a admonition_n do_v not_o serve_v then_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a receive_v order_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o honour_n letter_n be_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v yet_o because_o mr._n travers_n intend_v not_o this_o but_z as_o it_o seem_v another_o thing_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v take_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v do_v stand_v still_o in_o as_o much_o force_n in_o this_o church_n now_o as_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a have_v be_v withstand_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o as_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n oppose_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n in_o his_o persuasion_n good_a do_v thereby_o make_v themselves_o disliker_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n it_o they_o who_o he_o aim_v at_o have_v any_o other_o way_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v such_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v know_v wherein_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v disclose_v wherein_o it_o appertain_v both_o the_o person_n who_o he_o think_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v they_o so_o ill-affected_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v do_v their_o fault_n make_v i_o faulty_a they_o do_v if_o i_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o to_o declare_v wherein_o i_o have_v join_v with_o they_o other_o join_v than_o this_o with_o any_o man_n here_o i_o can_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v talk_v or_o walk_v or_o eat_v or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o for_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o man_n perhaps_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o with_o cause_n yet_o such_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o and_o not_o i._n can_v he_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o charitable_a course_n in_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o show_v by_o external_a courtesy_n a_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o i_o spy_v out_o any_o one_o among_o they_o of_o who_o i_o think_v not_o well_o hereupon_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o accusation_n as_o this_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v it_o where_o he_o have_v give_v up_o he_o against_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v show_v that_o i_o use_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a familiar_a company_n but_o of_o one_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n have_v ever_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o suspect_v or_o conjecture_v he_o such_o as_o here_o they_o be_v term_v with_o who_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o i_o join_v myself_o this_o be_v speak_v therefore_o and_o write_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o proof_n do_v not_o mr._n travers_n give_v i_o overgreat_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o he_o make_v too_o little_a conscience_n how_o he_o use_v his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v against_o i_o for_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v place_n for_o in_o a_o mind_n persuade_v that_o i_o be_o as_o he_o decipher_v i_o one_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o side_n myself_o with_o man_n sinister_o affect_v thereunto_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v confer_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o he_o favourable_o entertain_v this_o presuppose_a it_o will_v have_v likelihood_n enough_o which_o afterward_o follow_v that_o many_o of_o my_o sermon_n have_v taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o unsound_a matter_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o no_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o judge_v my_o word_n as_o they_o do_v colour_n which_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o green_a spectacle_n and_o think_v that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v green_a when_o indeed_o that_o be_v green_a whereby_o they_o see_v 7._o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o discovery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o have_v it_o write_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o will_v be_v tedious_a now_o in_o this_o write_n where_o i_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o touch_v that_o i_o can_v but_o touch_v they_o only_o neither_o be_v it_o herein_o so_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n when_o the_o very_a place_n and_o presence_n where_o i_o speak_v do_v itself_o speak_v sufficient_o for_o my_o clear_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o a_o blind_a alley_n or_o utter_v where_o none_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o have_v skill_n with_o authority_n to_o control_v or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n 8._o that_o which_o i_o teach_v be_v at_o paul_n cress_n it_o be_v not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matterr_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v without_o note_v it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v some_o reasonable_a time_n stand_v upon_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o can_v excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o patient_o without_o rebuke_n or_o controlment_n afterward_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n there_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nor_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o alâ—_n church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o also_o among_o other_o a_o man_n that_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v will_v sure_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o word_n short_a 9_o the_o next_o thing_n discover_v be_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o man_n perswasâ—sions_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a yea_o i_o teach_v as_o he_o himself_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n be_v surerunto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v handle_v or_o see_v but_o be_v we_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o often_o prove_v his_o premise_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o sensible_a experience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o that_o if_o ten_o man_n do_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o moon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o another_o but_o many_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o need_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o pray_v that_o his_o assurance_n concern_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v grow_v increase_n and_o be_v augment_v 10._o the_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o this_o point_n be_v long_o before_o this_o late_a controversy_n rise_v between_o he_o and_o i_o upon_o request_n of_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n see_v and_o read_v by_o many_o and_o among_o many_o some_o who_o be_v think_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o contain_v unsound_a matter_n my_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n i_o speak_v displease_v one_o man_n taste_n my_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o sour_a leaven_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v all_o about_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n wherein_o he_o have_v
two_o fault_n predominant_a will_v tire_v out_o any_o that_o shall_v answer_v unto_o every_o point_n several_o un_fw-fr apt_a speak_n of_o school-controversy_n and_o of_o my_o word_n so_o untoward_a a_o recite_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v promise_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n countenance_n and_o do_v indeed_o express_v the_o part_n at_o leastwise_o most_o of_o they_o true_o but_o perverse_o place_v they_o can_v not_o represent_v a_o more_o offensive_a visage_n than_o unto_o i_o my_o own_o speech_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n as_o he_o have_v order_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o that_o write_v be_v sufficient_a wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o this_o accusation_n do_v deprave_v the_o one_o and_o either_o misinterpret_v or_o without_o just_a cause_n mis-like_a the_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v very_o well_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o new_a needless_a labour_n here_o 12._o only_o at_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v because_o mr._n travers_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o take_v such_o a_o special_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v unanswerable_a he_o constrain_v i_o either_o to_o detect_v his_o oversight_n or_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o in_o it_o in_o settle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o about_o grace_n and_o justification_n lest_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o when_o we_o can_v refute_v their_o opinion_n we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o such_o instead_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v refute_v i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o farâ—_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o show_v our_o disagreement_n not_o general_o as_o mr._n travers_n his_o we_o word_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a fasten_n that_o upon_o i_o wherewith_o save_v only_o by_o he_o i_o be_v never_o in_o my_o life_n touch_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o justification_n for_o further_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o meddle_v at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v then_o my_o offence_n in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o small_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n a_o light_a difference_n where_o we_o disagree_v as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n and_o be_v i_o so_o fond_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v our_o disagreement_n about_o this_o i_o do_v with_o that_o some_o indifferency_n be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o weigh_v of_o my_o word_n 13._o yea_o but_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o such_o in_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o the_o one_o be_v i_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n put_v the_o case_n i_o have_v affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o as_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o bonaâ—_n tature_n say_v plain_o omnesfere_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n do_v bold_a this_o â—_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v many_o reason_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v their_o voice_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o count_v and_o their_o number_n find_v small_a which_o hold_v it_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a let_v the_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o their_o general_n receive_v opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_a the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v allege_v peradventure_o not_o altogether_o so_o considerate_o for_o if_o that_o council_n have_v by_o resolute_a determination_n free_v she_o if_o it_o hold_v as_o mr._n travers_n say_v it_o do_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o thee_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o they_o all_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o think_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v the_o virgin_n free_a from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o able_a to_o overthrow_v my_o suppose_a affection_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v this_o but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o neither_o hold_v this_o not_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v open_v what_o many_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v define_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a howsoever_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o they_o have_v free_v she_o from_o her_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o bonaveâ—ture_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v but_o especial_o thomas_n who_o line_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o follow_v again_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v control_v themselves_o in_o another_o thing_n which_o iâ—_n no_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o they_o profess_v to_o keep_v no_o day_n holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o â—â—â—â—holy_a thing_n and_o the_o virgin_n conception_n they_o honour_v with_o a_o 3_o feast_n which_o they_o can_v not_o abrogate_v without_o cancel_v a_o constitution_n of_o â—ystem_fw-la quoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o world_n may_v perhaps_o suspect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n didâ—_n amiss_o before_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v wise_o quoâ—â—_n out_o their_o canon_n by_o a_o middle_a thread_n establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o question_n doubtful_a as_o they_o find_v it_o give_v only_o a_o cavent_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o decree_n which_o pronounce_v all_o mankind_n original_o sinful_a for_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o in_o my_o sight_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o word_n 9_o declarat_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o countryman_n at_o rheâ—â—s_n mention_v this_o point_n be_v marvellous_a wary_a how_o they_o speak_v they_o touch_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hot_a coal_n many_o godly_a devout_a man_n judge_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v neither_o bourn_n not_o couâ—â—â—d_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o their_o wont_a to_o speak_v aine_o of_o thing_n definitive_o set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o find_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n write_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o mostpart_n either_o silent_a or_o very_o spare_v in_o speech_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o doubtful_a what_o to_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o fearful_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a determination_n if_o i_o be_v think_v to_o take_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v let_v he_o expound_v in_o who_o sentence_n be_v neither_o last_o ask_v not_o his_o pen_n least_o occupy_v in_o set_v it_o down_o i_o mean_v androdius_n who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v allow_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o neither_o express_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o church_n have_v determine_v fidei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v too_o surly_a and_o self-willed_a which_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o other_o be_v maintain_v final_o that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certainty_n about_o this_o question_n but_o lest_o it_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a now_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v before_o i_o utter_v they_o be_v indeed_o these_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o
neither_o affect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la â—est_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o when_o mr._n travers_n do_v say_v that_o which_o i_o trust_v a_o great_a than_o mr._n travers_n will_v gainsay_v 17._o now_o let_v all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v grant_v he_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v my_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o much_o disallow_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o by_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o high-commissioner_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v first_o with_o i_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o which_o fault_n a_o sea_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wade_v in_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o scour_v from_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o grow_v if_o all_o man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o list_v and_o speak_v open_o what_o they_o think_v therefore_o by_o a_o speak_v decree_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n it_o be_v order_v that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o refute_v but_o that_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o such_o as_o be_v by_o her_o highness_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v such_o cause_n for_o breach_n of_o which_o order_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o lack_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o he_o as_o sure_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o much_o strong_a when_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n his_o speech_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v those_o scraple_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o may_v cause_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o other_o which_o if_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v discover_v first_o what_o i_o have_v sow_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v tare_n and_o then_o desire_v their_o scythe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o conscience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o foresay_a order_n require_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deal_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n and_o wish_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n be_v take_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o not_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o imagine_v let_v i_o not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o do_v compare_v the_o offender_n when_o i_o do_v not_o but_o their_o answer_n only_a that_o a_o libeler_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o have_v just_a matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a there_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o court_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o have_v take_v another_o course_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o little_a discredit_n among_o man_n will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o shame_n will_v work_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o do_v other_o accusation_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v can_v his_o answer_n he_o think_v sufficient_a can_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discreet_a man_n free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n no_o more_o can_v the_o hope_n mr._n travers_n conceive_v to_o reclaim_v i_o by_o public_a speech_n justify_v his_o fault_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o his_o think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v first_o open_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o tare_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o then_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o do_v only_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o protection_n against_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n which_o have_v before_o determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a which_o question_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o discuss_v who_o it_o most_o concern_v if_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o hazard_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a as_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o peril_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o great_a to_o he_o than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o all_o other_o who_o it_o touch_v in_o like_a cause_n then_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o england_n but_o also_o for_o other_o reform_a church_n even_o geniva_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o change_v or_o take_v that_o away_o which_o can_v but_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o may_v in_o such_o consideration_n be_v pardon_v which_o true_o i_o wish_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n uncancel_v 19_o now_o whereas_o he_o confess_v another_o way_n have_v be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o secret_a unwillingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n prove_v the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a against_o it_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v his_o will_n avert_v to_o another_o course_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o so_o far_a overrule_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v even_o against_o the_o very_a stream_n what_o do_v it_o bewray_v final_o his_o purpose_a protestation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v open_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v man_n otherwise_o and_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o further_a offend_v but_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n he_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v be_v amiss_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v do_v afterward_o have_v be_v well_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v do_v it_o 20._o but_o as_o in_o this_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o beside_o duty_n so_o he_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o can_v so_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o wade_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o how_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n how_o wary_a he_o deal_v how_o natural_o he_o take_v his_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o text_n how_o close_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a justification_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o case_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o temperate_a without_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o when_o he_o may_v before_o all_o have_v reprove_v i_o he_o do_v not_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o exhort_v i_o before_o all_o to_o follow_v nathan_n example_n and_o revisit_v my_o doctrine_n when_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n in_o reprove_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o but_o exhort_v i_o with_o peter_n to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o discreet_a carry_v himself_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v more_o agreeable_o frame_v and_o give_v he_o by_o another_o than_o by_o himself_o may_v make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v think_v undiscreet_a for_o not_o concern_v private_o before_o he_o speak_v will_v it_o serve_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o do_v it_o considerate_o he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o and_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n
affection_n or_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o opinion_n breed_v he_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a be_v not_o they_o also_o who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a be_v not_o they_o which_o think_v the_o gospel_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o opposite_a to_o prophetical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v these_o fancy_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_n neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o those_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n of_o these_o galatian_n therefore_o which_o first_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o deceive_v as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o admonition_n may_v not_o by_o mercy_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o error_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o live_v till_o they_o be_v admonish_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o reach_v error_n lest_o any_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v perish_v of_o this_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n only_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v though_o before_o admonition_n yet_o in_o error_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v they_o will_v haply_o have_v use_v the_o term_n otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o master_n themselves_o who_o do_v first_o set_v that_o error_n abroach_o 9_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o pharisee_n from_o who_o by_o a_o special_a description_n they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o this_o these_o which_o come_v to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n be_v christian_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v ten_v so_o distinct_o believer_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o believer_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o saint_n paul_n very_a reason_n against_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a rudiment_n the_o 4.14.15_o law_n engender_v servant_n her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n 18._o they_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a 21._o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unto_o salvation_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o 8._o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o he_o which_o condemn_v their_o error_n confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o to_o be_v term_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o heavy_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v weigh_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o dreadful_a conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o sequels_fw-fr no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o defection_n from_o grace_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o quake_v within_o they_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o grace_n their_o salvation_n lay_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n lest_o i_o shall_v herein_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o no_o one_o learned_a or_o godly_a have_v do_v let_v these_o word_n be_v consider_v which_o import_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v servant_n sure_o those_o brethren_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n think_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n speak_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o but_o in_o word_n condemn_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v without_o scrupulosity_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o error_n if_o you_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n do_v soretell_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o christ_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n utter_o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o galatian_n unto_o who_o this_o error_n be_v obtrude_v affirm_v that_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o strike_v their_o name_n out_o of_o christ_n book_n that_o he_o command_v other_o to_o entertain_v they_o to_o accept_v with_o singular_a humanity_n to_o use_v they_o like_o brethren_n he_o know_v man_n imbecility_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o blindness_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v enemy_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n but_o do_v ever_o upon_o a_o very_a religious_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n willing_o reject_v the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a their_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o save_v they_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o consequent_a but_o direct_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o nothing_o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n deny_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o understanding_n that_o to_o cleave_v thereunto_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o direct_a denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o i_o seek_v not_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o any_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o our_o profession_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v she_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n direct_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v grant_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n 108._o but_o i_o supopose_v say_v one_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlorn_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o bosom_n free_a from_o infection_n and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o
the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o be_v straightway_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 193._o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gather_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v catholic_n not_o restrain_v any_o long_a unto_o one_o circumcise_a nation_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o place_v they_o out_o of_o who_o position_n the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o foresay_a article_n may_v be_v with_o like_a facility_n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o have_v deny_v with_o hebion_n or_o with_o maertion_n his_o humanity_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o of_o cassianus_n defend_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o mere_a man_n out_o of_o which_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o deduce_v thus_o 14._o if_o thou_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o deny_v him_z which_o be_v beget_v thou_o deny_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v again_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v believe_v not_o his_o passion_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o raise_v except_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inser_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o depth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o also_o deny_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v do_v first_o descend_v so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v neither_o rise_v from_o the_o depth_n nor_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o shall_v be_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a account_n which_o be_v look_v for_o nor_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o dare_v thou_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n can_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n when_o thou_o have_v deny_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o do_v obtain_v a_o bishoply_n call_v nestorius_n confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o his_o opinion_n do_v imply_v the_o denial_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n heresy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v which_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o foundation_n although_o indeed_o they_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o weakness_n which_o the_o philosopher_n note_v in_o man_n capacity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v see_v thing_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n when_o they_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v afar_z off_z by_o many_o deduction_n therefore_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o so_o easy_o find_v but_o that_o a_o heretic_n of_o this_o soon_o than_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n may_v direct_o grant_v and_o consequent_o nevertheless_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 33._o if_o reason_n be_v suspect_v trial_n will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n she_o do_v teach_v concern_v good_a work_n offer_v they_o the_o very_a fundamental_a word_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o direct_o grant_v and_o direct_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n our_o own_o proceed_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o work_n satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n for_o be_v not_o these_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n christ_n have_v merit_v salvation_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v fond_o to_o use_v such_o dispute_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v by_o they_o if_o that_o whereupon_o we_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o very_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n bring_v against_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o no._n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o head_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o obtain_v sufficient_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o no_o man_n effectual_o for_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o to_o work_v by_o that_o those_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v life_n force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v available_a each_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o our_o salvation_n final_o that_o grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n on_o desert_n at_o the_o first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v after_o grace_n receive_v be_v thereby_o make_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a some_o of_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o must_v allege_v for_o my_o own_o warrant_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v foreign_a judgement_n â—_o we_o find_v in_o one_o this_o confession_n he_o that_o can_v reckon_v how_o many_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v may_v likewise_o understand_v how_o many_o the_o benefit_n have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o he_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n glory_n liberty_n praise_n salvation_n redemption_n justification_n justice_n satisfaction_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o be_v behoveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o another_o we_o have_v these_o opposition_n and_o answer_n make_v unto_o they_o 11._o all_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n true_a but_o not_o except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o in_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o apply_v it_o we_o put_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o the_o case_n to_o apply_v it_o be_v our_o penal_a work_n our_o countryman_n in_o rheims_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 1_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o humble_o they_o do_v use_v prayer_n fast_n alm_n faith_n charity_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n priest_n only_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o touch_v our_o good_a work_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o well_o do_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o varnish_v their_o opinion_n to_o set_v the_o better_a foot_n of_o a_o lame_a cause_n foremost_a let_v he_o know_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v thorough_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o have_v find_v their_o halt_n great_a
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
22._o ad_fw-la eust._n martyr_n tibi_fw-la quaerantur_fw-la in_o cubiculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la causa_fw-la decrit_fw-fr procedendi_fw-la &_o â—emper_fw-la quando_fw-la recess_n est_fw-la progressura_fw-la sis_fw-la sis_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap_n â—_o sâ—â—om_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o thess._n lib._n 15._o liâ—_n 30._o â—â—b_n 3._o cap._n 10_o novel_a 68_o 5â—_n 5â—_n basil._n epist._n 63._o wheph_n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 3._o codem_fw-la in_o theodis_fw-la sidon_n lib._n 7._o epist._n â—_o concii_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 513._o council_n rome_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o athanasius_n creâ—â—_n and_o gloria_fw-la paâ—ri_fw-la paâ—ri_fw-la irâ—n_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o 3_o pertuâ—_n de_fw-fr praeâ—â—_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o advers._fw-la prax._n prax._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o the_o athanasius_n creed_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o deâ—â—stible_a opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n wherewith_o at_o that_o time_n marvellous_o swarm_v almost_o the_o whole_a christendom_n now_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n there_o in_o no_o such_o enâ—e_a way_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o why_o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 137._o 2_o mac._n 6._o 24._o major_a centenario_n sulpit._fw-la sever._n hist._n l._n â—_o â—_o â—_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la leguntur_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la lescentes_fw-la pardon_n docti_fw-la pardon_v caution_n arâ—anis_fw-la autem_fw-la missi_fw-la â—nes_fw-la callidi_fw-la &_o ingenio_fw-la valentes_fw-la vetes_fw-la ano_fw-la perfidia_fw-la imbuti_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la regem_fw-la facile_fw-la superiorese_n â—â—nirunt_fw-la sulpit._fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o est_fw-la temque_fw-la conscribe_v ab_fw-la improbit_fw-la sidem_fw-la tradie_n verbis_fw-la fallentibus_fw-la involutam_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicano_n disciplinam_fw-la persidia_fw-la latente_fw-la inqueretur_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naziaâ—_n de_fw-fr atha_n that_o creed_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n hilar._n arela_n epist._n id_fw-la aâ—g_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o exod._n 33._o 1â—_n heb._n 1._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 7._o 13._o psal._n 2d_o 23._o basil._n ep._n â—8_o fabad_n lib._n contâ—_n arian_n theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o sozom_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la ar._n our_o want_n oâ—_n particular_a thank_v give_v â—â—_o such_o prayer_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o beg_v release_v from_o o_o distress_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n which_o we_o ask_v t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 13â—_n i_o do_v not_o simple_o require_v a_o solemn_a and_o express_a thanksgiving_n for_o such_o benefit_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v expert_n prayer_n against_o so_o many_o of_o their_o earthly_a misery_n that_o then_o alâ—o_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o express_a thanksgiving_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 209._o 209._o the_o default_n of_o the_o book_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o release_n from_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 2â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—â—_n p_o câ—â—la_n 16._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 138._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o affirm_v unsound_a when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o jerem_n contra_fw-la helvid_n august_n haer._n â—4_n sqv_fw-la super_fw-la gen._n 29._o th._n p._n 3._o â—_o 52._o leo._n reâ—_n 1._o de_fw-la ascens_fw-la touch_v prayer_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n job_n 34._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 21._o deut._n 33_o josh._n 24._o 1_o king_n 2._o cypr._n the_o mortal_a prayer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o son_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o request_n carri_v with_o it_o still_o the_o note_n of_o the_o popish_a servile_a fear_n and_o â—avoreth_v not_o of_o that_o confidence_n and_o reverend_a familiarity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 136._o 136._o psal._n 39_o 5._o m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n &_o cain_n job_n 29_o 8._o among_o the_o part_n of_o hom_n 8._o aristotle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o â—_o job_n 32._o 6._o the_o publican_n do_v indeed_o not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o dare_v ask_v nothing_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o ask_v nothing_o otherwise_o instead_o of_o reach_v true_a humility_n we_o open_v a_o school_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o the_o lord_n detest_v t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 203._o 203._o rom._n §._o 2._o â—_o 15._o heb._n â—0_n 19_o prayer_n to_o be_v evermore_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o that_o evermore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v better_o conceive_v be_v no_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 135._o oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fit_a peâ—catum_fw-la aug._n eag_a 1._o in_o psal._n 108._o numb_a 1â—_n 3â—_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2_o â—_o luk._n 8._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o 8_o 9_o aug._n ep._n 12_o 1._o ad_fw-la proâ—am_fw-la vid._n aen_fw-la psal._n 2._o â—_o john_n 17._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 26_o 39_o mark_v 14._o 30._o luke_n 22._o 42._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v without_o promise_n for_o as_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o whose_o condition_n he_o have_v humble_v himself_o have_v so_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 2â—0_n 2â—0_n deut._n 30._o 4._o 4._o deut._n 7._o 15._o 15._o psal._n 1.4_o 1.4_o psal._n 32_o 11_o 17._o 17._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 201._o 201._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v his_o will_n therein_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 201._o t._n c._n lib._n 3_o p._n 201._o john_n 18._o 4._o psal._n 40._o 1._o joh._n 12._o 21._o 21._o matth_n 27.46_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la subtraxit_fw-la prefectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la separa_fw-la it_o unionem_fw-la sceâ—go_fw-la daâ—diquit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la direliqunt_fw-la ut_fw-la â—eredeter_fw-la sic_fw-la â—â—gu_n humanitas_fw-la à _fw-la d_o visitate_fw-la in_o passione_n derelicta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—ngtem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la iniquitare_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la redemptione_n sustinuit_fw-la quare_fw-la sae_z derelicta_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la â—oena_fw-la murmuraâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o â—una_fw-la demensirâ—ra_fw-la hug._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 2._o put_v 1._o cap._n 10._o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la unquis_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o vox_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la nec_fw-la diffidentia_fw-la nec_fw-la querele_n sed_fw-la admirationis_fw-la â—anrum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la investigandae_fw-la causae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la actual_a actual_a job_n 23_o â—_o isa._n 53_o 1â—_n job_n 10._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 7._o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v forgive_v in_o our_o sin_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 2â—0_n psal._n 119._o 71._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o to_o pray_v against_o persecution_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o word_n which_o say_v that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o
by_o a_o false_a and_o unnecessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o can_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o job._n 3._o 18._o mean_v this_o sentence_n of_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v discretion_n to_o understand_v it_o when_o the_o hear_v it_o and_o can_v here_o shut_v under_o this_o condemnation_n either_o those_o that_o he_o bear_v deaf_a and_o so_o remain_v or_o little_a infant_n or_o natural_a fool_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n to_o couceive_v what_o be_v preach_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la iâ—_n dicitur_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la ut_fw-la concausâ—_fw-mi fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la viratur_fw-la et_fw-la es_fw-la since_o quibus_fw-la neri_fw-la nequis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la amoveaâ—â—r_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—lsiâ—_n arist._n metaph._n 5._o cap._n 5._o 5._o joh_n 3._o 3._o 3._o vers._n 4._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2d_o 2d_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 5._o amâ—_n 2._o 38._o 38._o fidelet_n salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la elementis_fw-la non_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la eâ—iamâ—i_fw-la in_o isus_fw-la aâ—erunt_fw-la nâ—â—_n enim_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la huge_a de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 3._o susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christumque_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la fir_n post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suiâ—sed_v corpus_fw-la vegenerati_fw-la sic_fw-la caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la leu._n scam_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr pas._n dom._n dom._n caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr caro._n reâ—â—r_n romo_n per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptist_n millet_v à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr lâ—em_fw-la esse_fw-la vidratur_fw-la intus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la natus_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la renasciru_fw-la priuribus_fw-la petir_n succedentibus_fw-la proficis_fw-la detericribus_fw-la exuiour_n in_o mellora_fw-la innovaâ—uâ—_n person_n tingitur_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la matatur_fw-la euseb._n emis_fw-la de_fw-fr epiphan_n homil._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n hemil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n bapt._n bapt._n unde_fw-la genitaliâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la superioris_fw-la â—ei_fw-la lâ—bâ—_n deâ—â—ria_fw-la in_o expiatory_a pectus_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—â—â—um_fw-la desuper_fw-la se_fw-la lomen_fw-la insundit_fw-la cypr._n epist._n ad_fw-la domet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoreâ—_n epito_n divin_n dogunat_a baptisari_fw-la est_fw-la purgari_fw-la &_o sâ—ntibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o domari_fw-la â—atia_fw-la dei_fw-la grati_fw-la ad_fw-la ritam_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la confess_v helvet_n cap._n 80._o 80._o eph._n 1._o 1._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_fw-fr scit_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 1._o 4._o â—â—_o which_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reseâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n can_v bâ—e_v make_v caraside_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—tio_fw-la â—_o receiuâ—â—_n receiuâ—â—_n ve_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o 18._o hic_fw-la sceldâ—iâ—imi_fw-la illi_fw-la provocant_fw-la quastiones_fw-la adeo_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o esptimus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarius_fw-la quibus_fw-la side_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr baptis_n huic_fw-la â—alla_fw-la proctor_n it_o soiet_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la percipie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sern_n epist._n epist._n ad_fw-la hugon_n 12_o king_n 5._o 14._o 14._o numb_a 21._o 8._o 8._o mark_v 15._o 16._o 16._o inssuciâ—_n sacramentorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la dispensatioâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la be_v aâ—_n hontinem_fw-la obedientem_fw-la necesstatis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la praeâ—â—r_fw-la ista_fw-la homineaâ—_n salvare_fw-la lead_v in_o potestaâ—e_fw-la haminis_fw-la new_a est_fw-la sine_fw-la idis_fw-la aâ—_n satutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o 5._o pelagian_a alâ—etere_fw-la arrepta_fw-la impietare_fw-la praesionâ—_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la vicani_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la conferendum_fw-la euseb._n emiss_a hom._n 5._o de_fw-fr pas._n â—_o â—_o benignius_fw-la leges_fw-la interpretandur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la voluntas_fw-la carum_fw-la corservetur_fw-la l._n benign_a d._n the_o legib_n &_o senâ—use_n senâ—use_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 143._o 143._o bâ—n_n epist._n â—0_n ad_fw-la hugonem_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la rolerandam_n omnem_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la injuriam_fw-la semel_fw-la dicavie_a animum_fw-la in_o martyrium_fw-la mihi_fw-la videter_fw-la implesse_a suarmi_fw-fr ergo_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la temel_fw-la fixisse_fw-la seureâ—tiam_fw-la ocque_fw-mi ideo_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ratio_fw-la principarum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sora_fw-la perpetiendi_fw-la deneget_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la voluit_fw-la pati_fw-la joseph_n lib._n de_fw-fr imper._n ration_n ration_n gers._fw-la serm._n in_fw-la nativit_fw-la beatae_fw-la mar._n cajetan_n in_o 3._o tho._n 9_o 68_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o â—iel_n in_o 4._o sentes_fw-la â—_o 4._o q_o 2._o tilman_n segeberg_n de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 1._o elisius_n neapol_n in_o clip_v advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n baptis_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1â—_n 1â—_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o for_o the_o minister_a thereof_o the_o common_a deccur_v orderâ—_n shall_v be_v break_v psal._n â—â—4_n â—â—4_n in_o omnibus_fw-la obligationibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ponituâ—_n praesenti_fw-la dic_fw-la deheâ—â—_n lib._n 14._o d._n de_fw-fr reg._n sur_fw-fr what_o thing_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v dispeace_v with_o by_o the_o father_n â—â—specting_v necessity_n necessity_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 13â—_n the_o murder_n themselves_o of_o that_o error_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o baptize_v do_v never_o seek_v a_o remedy_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o women_n or_o private_a dip._n 1._o 11._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 219._o what_o plain_n testimony_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o of_o augustine_n which_o note_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o when_o some_o have_v opinion_n that_o their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v cum._n lit._n parm._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o i_o will_v also_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jew_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o bed_n cause_v on_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n sect._n lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v thereby_o make_v unapt_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o those_o which_o have_v procure_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o what_o unto_o the_o emperor_n decree_n which_o upon_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a lung_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o any_o man_n house_n joh._n â—â—â—l_o 32._o 32._o â—â—â—_o epist._n â—_o a_o epiic_n cicit_fw-la cicit_fw-la vict._n epist._n ad_fw-la theopâ—_n alexand._n in_o pentis_fw-la damasc._n leo._n count_n 4._o idem_fw-la coâ—st_n 15._o 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 145._o to_o allow_v of_o woman_n baptise_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o learned_a writer_n â—ow_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o tolerable_a estate_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n 8._o cont_n haeres_fw-la s._n augustine_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o aâ—low_v of_o a_o layman_n baptism_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n cour._n epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o yet_o there_o he_o mention_v noâ—_n woman_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 100_o it_o be_v simple_o without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v tertul._n de_fw-fr baptis_n baptis_n subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la general_a speciale_a in_o ipso_fw-la significante_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la continerus_fw-la terâ—â—â—l_n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n post._n genere_fw-la supponirur_n species_n aug._n in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr transact_v transact_v subjectum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la generali_fw-la speciale_a â—a_o ipso_fw-la significaâ—te_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la contineâ—ut_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n
covenant_n be_v not_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n always_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yea_o because_o the_o very_a head_n of_o family_n be_v father_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v providence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v new_o bear_v as_o any_o natural_a child_n that_o abraham_n himself_o beget_v be_v it_o then_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o believe_v present_o or_o else_o be_v infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v bring_v child_n to_o the_o holy_a font_n who_o natural_a parent_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n accurse_v but_o yet_o forget_v not_o in_o that_o severity_n to_o take_v compassion_n upon_o their_o offspring_n orthâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o presenter_n be_v it_o not_o against_o both_o equity_n and_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n herself_o and_o not_o to_o take_v she_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o faithful_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n yet_o even_o through_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o quality_n of_o parent_n can_v prejudice_v i_o say_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o motherly_a care_n of_o oursoul_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n that_o offer_v we_o thereunto_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v say_v st._n augustine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o lord_n sometime_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a the_o friend_n alive_a undertake_v that_o office_n sometime_o stranger_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n who_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unnatural_a parent_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o uncertain_a pity_n as_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o that_o wound_a man_n who_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v so_o they_o be_v father_n although_o stranger_n that_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o use_v to_o be_v term_v witness_n as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o to_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v it_o savore_v more_o of_o piety_n to_o give_v they_o their_o old_a accustom_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v well_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o those_o innocent_n for_o who_o religious_a education_n the_o church_n accept_v they_o as_o pledge_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o usual_a demand_n of_o stipulation_n propose_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o church_n do_v best_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o form_n which_o best_o show_v who_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o a_o guardian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o pupil_n stand_v by_o natural_a equity_n forcible_a for_o his_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a that_o infant_n by_o word_n which_o other_o utter_v shall_v though_o unwitting_o yet_o true_o and_o forcible_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o whereby_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o assure_o better_v herewith_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o heretic_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o profession_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o other_o of_o such_o as_o profane_v themselves_o be_v christian_n with_o irreligious_a delight_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n heathenish_a spectacle_n show_n and_o stage-plays_a spectac_n tertullian_n to_o strike_v they_o the_o more_o deep_a claim_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n why_o be_v they_o dumb_a be_v thus_o challenge_v wherefore_o stand_v they_o not_o up_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o such_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n be_v frivolous_a that_o all_o which_o other_o undertake_v for_o they_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o profanation_n that_o which_o no_o heretic_n no_o wicked_a liver_n no_o impious_a despiset_n of_o god_n no_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n which_o have_v himself_o be_v baptise_a be_v ever_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o disgorge_v in_o contempt_n of_o so_o fruitful_o receive_v custom_n be_v now_o their_o voice_n that_o restore_v as_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n 65._o in_o baptism_n many_o thing_n of_o very_a ancient_a continuance_n be_v now_o quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v baptism_n for_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v therewith_o over-shadowed_n as_o fruit_n with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o leaf_n notwithstanding_o to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o always_o imperfect_a reformation_n that_o do_v but_o shear_v and_o not_o flay_v our_o retain_v certain_a of_o those_o former_a rite_n especial_o the_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v seem_v almost_o a_o impardonable_a oversight_n the_o cross_n they_o say_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o sign_v child_n forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a word_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doctor_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o use_v shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o live_v with_o heathen_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n we_o with_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abandon_v it_o even_o as_o in_o like_a consideration_n ezekias_n do_v of_o old_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a although_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o men._n for_o say_v tertullian_n militia_n if_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n thou_o shall_v require_v some_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o find_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v tradition_n life_n or_o custom_n in_o this_o behalf_n either_o thou_o may_v of_o thyself_o perceive_v or_o else_o learn_v of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v lest_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o consider_v how_o far_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v we_o mean_v by_o 74._o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n establish_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o in_o that_o consideration_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o like_o authority_n see_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o rude_o and_o in_o gross_a to_o be_v shake_v off_o because_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v man_n such_o as_o say_v they_o allow_v no_o god_n invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v belike_o some_o special_a dispensation_n themselves_o to_o violate_v their_o own_o rule_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o indeed_o decent_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o baptise_v any_o without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o their_o profound_a axiom_n that_o man_n invention_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o in_o baptism_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n because_o so_o general_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o which_o custom_n be_v of_o
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o